by_o hierome_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n betwixt_o he_o and_o urscicinus_n about_o it_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n 137._o dead_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o conflict_n this_o be_v relate_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o happen_v and_o though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v thus_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a affection_n towards_o christian_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o disgrace_v they_o may_v appear_v as_o by_o that_o ingenuity_n and_o impartiality_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o usual_o show_v in_o his_o history_n so_o by_o this_o that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o much_o commend_v other_o bishop_n of_o mean_a place_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bps._n of_o rome_n may_v have_v be_v happy_a indeed_o if_o they_o will_v have_v imitate_v they_o and_o despise_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n will_v have_v live_v spare_o and_o carry_v themselves_o humble_o as_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n do_v but_o so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v some_o privilege_n and_o preheminencie_n above_o other_o and_o so_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 3._o constantinople_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n to_o wit_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 28._o which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a council_n as_o that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n confirm_v the_o same_o plain_o express_v thus_o much_o that_o because_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o now_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o honour_n constantine_n have_v remove_v his_o seat_n thither_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v likewise_o be_v advance_v so_o as_o to_o be_v next_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o very_a council_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v mere_o upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o earthly_a consideration_n neither_o do_v hierom_n attribute_v such_o supereminencie_n as_o be_v 57_o pretend_v to_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n which_o be_v much_o infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o know_v that_o damasus_n be_v free_a from_o that_o infection_n he_o consult_v he_o about_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o fear_v lest_o some_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n may_v ensnare_v he_o but_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supereminent_a by_o divine_a 85._o law_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o evagrius_n namely_o this_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n whether_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n he_o have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_a but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o marquesse_n go_v on_o say_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o service_n 100_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o throughout_o the_o west_n as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n except_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o be_v most_o repugnant_a both_o answ_n to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o plain_o and_o full_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o v_o 2._o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n viz._n unknown_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o v_o 6._o and_o even_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v v_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n v_o 8._o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n v_o 9_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o v_o 11._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v v_o 16._o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v_o 19_o the_o case_n here_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o his_o commentary_n 14._o upon_o the_o place_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v then_o that_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a and_o hereupon_o ibid._n also_o he_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o use_n of_o organ_n and_o of_o chant_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o such_o musical_a melody_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o divine_a service_n be_v so_o perform_v as_o that_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o austin_n indeed_o show_v that_o in_o 13._o his_o time_n and_o country_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o very_o grammatical_a and_o exact_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o barbarous_a 138._o word_n be_v permit_v because_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o pure_a latin_a word_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n 14._o cit_v that_o floriet_fw-la be_v use_v for_o florebit_fw-la that_o be_v shall_v flourish_v and_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n ossum_fw-la for_o a_o bone_n then_o os_fw-la choose_v rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o grammarian_n then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v he_o and_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o general_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n where_o he_o live_v be_v most_o evident_a also_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o have_v very_o much_o ado_n to_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o the_o latin_a he_o learn_v without_o difficulty_n even_o whilst_o his_o nurse_n and_o other_o play_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o hear_v none_o speak_v any_o other_o language_n the_o marquesse_n to_o prove_v still_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a mention_v 100_o divers_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n then_o he_o say_v observe_v as_o distinction_n of_o feast_n and_o ordinary_a day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o protestant_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o answ_n rome_n to_o be_v alter_v from_o what_o of_o old_a it_o be_v 2._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o old_a yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v viz._n so_o as_o to_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o such_o thing_n so_o they_o now_o do_v which_o make_v 15._o ferus_fw-la though_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n cry_v out_o behold_v our_o stupidity_n and_o perverseness_n and_o again_o o_o preposterous_a religion_n 3._o if_o protestant_n have_v abolish_v such_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o god_n in_o
a_o remedy_n tertullian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n as_o legimus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la observe_v who_o conceive_v that_o secret_a confession_n do_v arise_v from_o public_a confession_n people_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v secret_a sin_n secret_o as_o they_o use_v to_o confess_v open_a sin_n open_o for_o say_v he_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o this_o secret_a confession_n be_v enjoin_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o ancient_n one_o father_n more_o there_o be_v who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v namely_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n so_o bellarmine_n have_v allege_v sacerdotio_fw-la something_o out_o of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o chrysostome_n bid_v see_v also_o the_o three_o book_n but_o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o bellarmine_n purpose_n in_o the_o three_o book_n then_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o have_v set_v it_o before_o we_o now_o the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o bellarm_n cite_v out_o of_o lib._n 2._o the_o sacerd_v do_v show_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o that_o christiani_n qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la christian_n that_o be_v in_o a_o perplex_a estate_n have_v need_n of_o this_o remedy_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o father_n testify_v nothing_o for_o popish_a confession_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o they_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o be_v last_o mention_v chrysostome_n be_v most_o copious_a in_o this_o kind_n why_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a say_v he_o and_o lazar._n do_v blush_v to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o do_v thou_o confess_v to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v 50._o insult_v over_o thou_o to_o thy_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o physician_n thou_o do_v show_v thy_o wound_n here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n only_o so_o again_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v sin_v confess_v then_o daily_o in_o thy_o soul_n prayr_n for_o do_v i_o say_v confess_v to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n who_o may_v reproach_v thou_o no_o confess_v unto_o god_n who_o do_v cure_v thou_o diverse_a such_o say_n have_v this_o father_n most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o our_o purpose_n bellarmine_n with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o all_o his_o industry_n 15._o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v only_o of_o public_a confession_n not_o of_o private_a only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o secret_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o chrysostome_n speak_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o any_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n he_o bid_v confess_v bellarminus_n in_o thy_o soul_n make_v confession_n in_o thy_o thought_n let_v god_n only_o see_v thou_o confess_v such_o confession_n confess_v as_o this_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o in_o these_o place_n chrysostome_n do_v speak_v of_o confession_n not_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n absolution_n but_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a respect_n he_o say_v chrysostome_n do_v well_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v unto_o man_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a but_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o confess_v with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o here_o bellarmine_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a with_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o for_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o to_o confess_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o work_v shame_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o 3._o shame_n use_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o again_o shamefac'dnesse_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o assertition_n 6._o as_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n see_v ezr._n 9_o 6._o so_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n that_o here_o bellarmine_n give_v unto_o chrysost_n where_o as_o bellarm_n say_v that_o chrysost_o speak_v not_o of_o confession_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n absolution_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o absolution_n chrysostme_o will_v a_o man_n to_o confess_v though_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v obtain_v god_n absolution_n and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o any_o other_o absolution_n except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n viz._n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o that_o one_o may_v the_o better_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n absolution_n thus_o for_o chrysostme_n austin_n also_o do_v show_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o confess_v unto_o man_n which_o still_o must_v be_v understand_v except_v some_o particular_a case_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v requisite_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v he_o with_o 3._o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o can_v heal_v all_o my_o disease_n bellarmine_n take_v it_o in_o disdain_n that_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n shall_v be_v allege_v against_o their_o confession_n this_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o 20._o delude_v the_o simple_a for_o that_o whosoever_o read_v austin_n confession_n can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o thereby_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v but_o austin_n word_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v evade_v we_o willing_o grant_v that_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o they_o call_v sacramental_a no_o such_o i_o say_v true_o so_o call_v and_o so_o much_o these_o very_a word_n of_o austin_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v for_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v a_o confession_n necessary_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n or_o else_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v commit_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o austin_n show_v that_o ordinary_o confess_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v it_o so_o that_o austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o be_v baptise_a for_o in_o that_o ten_o book_n where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n before_o cite_v he_o speak_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o long_a after_o his_o baptism_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o confession_n as_o namely_o 35._o impure_a dream_n and_o nocturnal_a pollution_n as_o also_o excess_n in_o eat_v diverse_a other_o particular_n do_v he_o also_o confess_v say_v that_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o such_o fail_n and_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o god_n exceed_v great_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 22._o ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o peter_n sai_z i_o find_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v i_o find_v that_o he_o weep_v and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o tear_n may_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n though_o no_o verbal_a confession_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o as_o 20._o then_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o peter_n confession_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o sacramental_a confession_n neither_o than_o have_v nor_o at_o all_o have_v any_o divine_a institution_n again_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o tear_n of_o which_o ambrose_n speak_v contain_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o whence_o tear_n proceed_v and_o therefore_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o weep_n psal_n 6._o 8._o which_o show_v that_o as_o the_o tongue_n by_o speak_v so_o the_o eye_n by_o weep_a have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n do_v hear_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o man_n who_o by_o tear_n alone_o without_o word_n can_v understand_v little_a bellarmine_n grant_v that_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o ibid._n confession_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n who_o
your_o religion_n antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o article_n and_o we_o as_o can_v be_v between_o church_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a come_v home_o to_o your_o own_o country_n and_o derive_v your_o descent_n from_o wickliff_n and_o search_v for_o his_o tenant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o we_o neither_o among_o any_o of_o your_o modern_a protestant_n shall_v you_o find_v any_o other_o agreement_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o all_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n show_v i_o but_o any_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n where_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o ever_o set_v her_o foot_n where_o she_o be_v not_o as_o well_o attend_v with_o sacrilege_n as_o usher_v by_o rebellion_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n for_o ever_o king_n my_o lord_n my_o lord_n you_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n more_o catholic_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v you_o put_v i_o off_o with_o my_o be_v english_a and_o not_o a_o grecian_a whereas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o church_n i_o think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o universe_n be_v objectum_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o election_n than_o i_o be_o sure_o most_o voice_n must_v carry_v it_o for_o your_o allege_v submission_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o roman_a marq._n sir_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v its_o progress_n from_o east_n to_o west_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o shape_n that_o the_o several_a substance_n be_v of_o east_n and_o west_n be_v two_o division_n but_o the_o same_o day_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v great_a or_o more_o extend_v one_o or_o other_o and_o the_o one_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n though_o the_o other_o may_v have_v its_o glory_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n of_o sober_a judgement_n can_v say_v that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o general_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o her_o glory_n shine_v in_o any_o place_n more_o conspicuous_o then_o at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n king_n my_o lord_n if_o external_a glory_n be_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o church_n be_v there_o indeed_o but_o if_o internal_a sanctity_n and_o inward_a holiness_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n than_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o where_o else_o marq._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o i_o pray_v observe_v the_o injustice_n and_o error_n that_o will_v arise_v if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o you_o forsake_v she_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o your_o own_o independent_a to_o she_o there_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o and_o a_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o and_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o fall_v until_o it_o fall_v to_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o independency_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o a_o part_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o england_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o england_n fall_v away_o from_o christendom_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o parish_n in_o kent_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a county_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o family_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a parish_n and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n why_o shall_v not_o one_o man_n fall_v away_o in_o his_o opinion_n from_o that_o family_n and_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n if_o you_o grant_v one_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o in_o do_v one_o you_o have_v do_v all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n despise_v the_o church_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o church_n in_o himself_o rail_v against_o popery_n and_o be_v the_o great_a pope_n himself_o despise_v the_o father_n and_o will_v enthrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a refuse_v expositor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o can_v start_v up_o but_o some_o new_a opinion_n he_o think_v himself_o as_o worthy_a a_o member_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o some_o new_a find_v land_n now_o sir_n though_o some_o do_v take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n audi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o take_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a a_o eminent_a society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o authority_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o matter_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o subscribe_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o royal_a heart_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v external_o glorious_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o internal_o holy_a for_o the_o king_n daughter_n clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n as_o well_o as_o she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o though_o she_o have_v never_o so_o many_o divine_a grace_n within_o she_o yet_o she_o have_v honourable_a woman_n without_o she_o as_o her_o attendant_n and_o for_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o inward_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o seek_v for_o within_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o yet_o decide_v king_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v deal_v as_o ingenuous_o with_o you_o as_o i_o can_v when_o the_o roman_a monarch_n stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n from_o east_n to_o west_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oecumenacy_n as_o large_a as_o be_v his_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v her_o law_n and_o decretall_n because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o emperor_n nurse_v father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o divine_a isaiah_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o pourtracture_v great_a than_o the_o nurse_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o christendom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o country_n any_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o other_o kingdom_n and_o for_o your_o derive_v your_o authority_n from_o saint_n peter_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o derive_v our_o authority_n from_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o from_o philip_n of_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n as_o you_o have_v for_o saint_n peter_n his_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o rome_n but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v other_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o your_o church_n which_o more_o condemn_v she_o if_o these_o be_v answer_v marq._n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v humble_o beg_v your_o further_a objection_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o fall_v to_o piece_n which_o be_v so_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v remain_v in_o unity_n and_o for_o your_o majesty_n objection_n concern_v simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n
conversion_n so_o as_o to_o convert_v mere_a infidel_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n viz._n in_o convert_v misbeliever_n they_o have_v do_v much_o this_o the_o marquesse_n pag._n 44._o be_v please_v to_o call_v perversion_n rather_o than_o conversion_n but_o that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o protestant_n as_o for_o those_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o romanist_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o sword_n brandish_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o do_v work_v they_o 38._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n a_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n write_v of_o the_o indian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o propound_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o as_o that_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v it_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v of_o no_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v nor_o of_o very_o good_a example_n of_o life_n that_o be_v give_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o many_o scandalous_a act_n and_o many_o impiety_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o proper_o preach_v to_o that_o barbarous_a people_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o both_o by_o life_n and_o example_n and_o also_o by_o diligent_a preach_v do_v sufficient_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o who_o mind_v other_o matter_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v go_v over_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o marquesse_n assign_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v wave_v they_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o whole_o wave_v they_o though_o as_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o marquis_n reply_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o its_o likely_a permit_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o former_a paper_n so_o full_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v whereas_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o course_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v that_o will_v discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 20._o 3._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n bid_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o commendation_n that_o optatus_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o do_v give_v of_o it_o and_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o thus_o say_v i_o thus_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o allege_v one_o against_o another_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a token_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n what_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v the_o great_a 52._o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v confute_v or_o censure_v if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o his_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o mark_n so_o full_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o if_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o answ_n 1._o though_o heretic_n make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o course_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v it_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v he_o in_o handle_v sundry_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n this_o course_n therefore_o himself_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o certain_o be_v it_o however_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o though_o heretic_n will_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o heresic_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n the_o sadducee_n think_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o scripture_n do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o mat._n 22._o 23._o 32._o yea_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o therefore_o dislike_v it_o but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a none_o may_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v scripture_n except_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o scripture_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_z as_o master_n selden_n cite_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d well_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o this_o make_v against_o his_o majesty_n make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o any_o man_n take_v that_o course_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v so_o make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n do_v 2._o not_o say_v neither_o aught_o any_o man_n to_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a 3._o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v viz._n universality_n antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversion_n of_o nation_n that_o these_o i_o say_v be_v set_v down_o either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o marquis_n purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a father_n 54._o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v they_o be_v all_o montanist_n rebaptist_n all_o anthropomorphist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o be_v soveral_o charge_v in_o the_o particular_n see_v that_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o produce_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n the_o infallibility_n be_v never_o attribute_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o particular_a church_n man_n as_o your_o majesty_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o err_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n and_o can_v send_v about_o their_o edict_n with_o these_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o front_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la sipritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la act._n 15._o 28._o then_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v so_o though_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o particular_n yet_o those_o particular_a error_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o marquesse_n grant_v that_o the_o father_n single_o and_o several_o answ_n consider_v may_v err_v but_o not_o if_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o first_o do_v not_o this_o invalidate_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v several_o cite_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o reply_n frequent_o by_o the_o marquesse_n indeed_o here_o present_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a but_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o
holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o that_o inference_n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o his_o majesty_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n as_o too_o many_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v particular_a person_n or_o general_a counsel_n that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n viz._n their_o own_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o therefore_o saint_n john_n bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n many_o that_o false_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v guide_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o man_n that_o do_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o 57_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 1._o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o quote_v many_o father_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o to_o answ_n prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n word_n pag._n 50._o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n his_o majesty_n quote_v indeed_o many_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n crysostome_n basil_n austin_n gregory_n and_o optatus_n the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v nothing_o against_o this_o viz._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 31._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misprinted_n 13._o luke_n 24._o 25._o rather_o 45._o apoc._n 5._o 4._o where_n not_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v but_o john_n weep_v because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o marquesse_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o indeed_o many_o have_v think_v as_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n tell_v we_o who_o yet_o nevertheless_o profess_v that_o he_o 1._o do_v not_o see_v how_o historical_o this_o can_v be_v for_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v as_o he_o observe_v until_o that_o time_n that_o john_n have_v this_o revelation_n when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o book_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o shut_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o other_o place_n i_o grant_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o some_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v clear_v by_o some_o other_o place_n or_o else_o without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o no_o need_n therefore_o to_o put_v those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n among_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n as_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v pag._n 57_o where_o he_o add_v or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o maj_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a in_o aliquibus_fw-la locis_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n inference_n which_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n i._n e._n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o suffice_v that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v they_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v austin_n determination_n in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n do_v testimony_n of_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 130._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n 58._o for_o it_o mat._n 20._o for_o 26._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o here_o the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o he_o promise_v pag._n 53_o &_o 54._o viz._n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o point_n answ_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v the_o scripture_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o on_o we_o and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n allege_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n viz._n that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o any_o more_o than_o those_o gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v there_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v immediate_o after_o ver_fw-la 11._o so_o exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o see_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o signification_n the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n bellarmine_n i_o know_v do_v endeavour_n to_o elude_v all_o these_o instance_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o proper_a to_o that_o place_n concern_v circumcision_n he_o answer_v that_o both_o speech_n be_v proper_a viz._n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n est_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o god_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v but_o here_o bellarmine_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o reason_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n peccat_fw-la circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n
of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 11._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o viz._n that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n now_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o then_o needs_o must_v the_o word_n covenant_n be_v take_v alike_o in_o both_o he_o be_v also_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o covenant_n do_v proper_o signify_v both_o a_o promise_n and_o also_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o may_v one_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v proper_o signify_v both_o his_o body_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n a_o covenant_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v do_v signify_v a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v apply_v can_v proper_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o token_n pledge_v and_o assurance_n of_o it_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o a_o covenant_n may_v have_v two_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a nature_n as_o that_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v take_v two_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a way_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v proper_o both_o the_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o word_n it_o viz._n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a citantur_fw-la but_o proper_a the_o lamb_n he_o say_v be_v proper_o the_o lord_n passeover_n and_o mark_v his_o reason_n quia_fw-la agnus_fw-la immolabatur_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la illius_fw-la transitus_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o passover_n or_o pass_v over_o now_o what_o great_a absurdity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o which_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v fall_v into_o he_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o indeed_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n or_o pass_v over_o than_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n bellarmine_n etiam_fw-la say_v that_o not_o a_o material_a but_o a_o spiritual_a work_n be_v there_o mean_v and_o that_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o the_o proposition_n itself_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o figurative_o but_o proper_o take_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o material_a rock_n a_o rock_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n say_v he_o now_o that_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o be_v a_o material_a rock_n a_o rock_n of_o stone_n as_o moses_n do_v show_v exod._n 17._o and_o numb_a 20._o austin_n never_o question_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n say_v he_o 48._o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o that_o rock_n of_o which_o that_o be_v speak_v do_v indeed_o signify_v christ_n these_o word_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o only_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o roman_a adversary_n for_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n because_o it_o do_v signify_v christ_n suppose_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o material_a rock_n but_o also_o he_o say_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n all_o thing_n signify_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v mind_v this_o rule_n they_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o insist_v upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o for_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n bellarmine_n argue_v that_o a_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n i_o answer_v so_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v manna_n spiritual_a meat_n yet_o be_v manna_n a_o material_a thing_n only_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n a_o material_a rock_n only_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o a_o material_a rock_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n do_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o material_a rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o have_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n of_o water_n thus_o as_o beza_n observe_v mention_v photius_n a_o greek_a author_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o so_o also_o as_o pareus_n testify_v lyra_n and_o dionysius_n two_o romish_a expositor_n bellarmine_n note_v peter_n martyr_n as_o thus_o expound_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o exposition_n but_o only_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o erasmus_n interpret_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n comitante_fw-la i._n e._n accompany_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o may_v mean_v accompany_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n again_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o that_o the_o water_n flow_v forth_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v follow_v they_o genebrard_n a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n comment_v upon_o those_o word_n psal_n 78._o 15._o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n rock_n because_o by_o the_o hebrew_n tradition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rock_n which_o be_v smite_v and_o so_o send_v forth_o water_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o this_o rock_n do_v remove_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v over_o rabbinicall_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o israelite_n that_o be_v that_o calvinus_n the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v follow_v they_o either_o in_o that_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o industry_n do_v derive_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o camp_v or_o that_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o god_n transmission_n and_o direction_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o israelite_n do_v want_v water_n again_o as_o as_o we_o read_v num._n 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o water_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o that_o want_n of_o water_n speak_v of_o num._n 20._o be_v not_o a_o little_a after_o but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o other_o mention_v exod._n 17._o for_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v the_o israelite_n camp_v in_o rephidim_n not_o long_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o camp_v in_o kadesh_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o they_o leave_v egypt_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chronicle_n call_v seder_n olam_n cap._n 9_o compare_v number_n 33._o 14._o with_o 36._o suprà _fw-la genebrard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v meet_v with_o this_o objection_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v and_o answer_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o which_o be_v record_v num._n 20._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o exod._n 17._o the_o water_n whereof_o they_o say_v do_v fail_v because_o of_o miriams_n death_n which_o happen_v there_o in_o kadesh_n until_o upon_o the_o people_n murmur_v again_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n the_o second_o time_n this_o conceit_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v far_o from_o please_v i_o only_o i_o note_v how_o little_a force_n bellarmine_n objection_n be_v of_o with_o his_o own_o copartner_n genebrard_n indeed_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o as_o genebrard_n note_v the_o want_n of_o water_n in_o kadesh_n be_v 38._o year_n after_o that_o in_o rephidim_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n
say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v one_o half_a quarter_n of_o that_o time_n before_o the_o israelite_n want_v water_n again_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o mean_v a_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n for_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o may_v follow_v the_o israelite_n though_o but_o for_o while_n even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o encamp_v in_o rephidim_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v they_o either_o perpetual_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o follow_v they_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a how_o by_o the_o rock_n there_o shall_v be_v mean_v christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n give_v they_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o to_o drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o neither_o i_o think_v can_v one_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o man_n that_o give_v he_o either_o water_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o drink_v either_o of_o the_o liquor_n or_o metonymical_o of_o that_o wherein_o the_o liquor_n be_v contain_v final_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o material_a rock_n which_o afford_v the_o israelite_n water_n to_o tamen_fw-la drink_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o water_n proceed_v from_o that_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o so_o much_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o i_o demand_v then_o from_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v so_o much_o be_v gather_v 51._o jansenius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n be_v more_o candid_a and_o free_a then_o bellarmine_n for_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 11._o be_v put_v for_o signify_v as_o also_o there_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o also_o say_v we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o seal_n a_o pledge_n of_o my_o body_n the_o lord_n say_v 12._o austin_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n 16._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o 53._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a act_n or_o some_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n require_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n suffering_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o again_o 341._o he_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o say_n of_o austin_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o he_o understand_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v of_o the_o now-romane_a faith_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o these_o very_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o make_v so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o enough_o to_o throw_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o but_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o only_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o so_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v but_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o mind_n it_o well_o and_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this._n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 26._o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n that_o which_o he_o bid_v the_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o break_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o bless_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o what_o be_v that_o bread_n for_o so_o express_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n so_o then_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n take_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o bread_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o bread_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v unto_o you_o to_o eat_v even_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n now_o the_o word_n this_o relate_n unto_o bread_n the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o proper_o bread_n can_v be_v christ_n body_n bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v thing_n of_o diverse_a and_o different_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o proper_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o as_o praedicari_fw-la when_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n serpent_n and_o viper_n the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a so_o be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v proper_o be_v a_o fox_n a_o serpent_n a_o viper_n beside_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n continual_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n indeed_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n he_o call_v it_o this_o bread_n but_o yet_o still_o bread_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o use_n as_o before_o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o viz._n bread_n when_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v before_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o do_v incur_v by_o it_o now_o what_o have_v be_v more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o end_n than_o for_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o instead_o thereof_o be_v come_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o whoso_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v because_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n i._n e._n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o institution_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o marquesse_n he_o cit_v sundry_a passage_n in_o john_n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n call_v himself_o bread_n live_v bread_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o but_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v contend_v for_o for_o 1._o
as_o jansenius_n not_o to_o name_v other_o of_o the_o marquess_n own_o party_n have_v unanswerable_o 59_o prove_v christ_n in_o john_n 6._o do_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o if_o they_o must_v prove_v any_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o will_v soon_o prove_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o bread_n than_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v he_o john_n 6._o 35._o &_o 48._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 51._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 55._o if_o these_o say_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o conversion_n not_o of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o bread_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o 1._o bradwardine_n use_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v by_o full_a proportion_n of_o as_o much_o force_n against_o our_o adversary_n transubstantiation_n perhaps_o say_v he_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o a_o material_a idol_n after_o consecration_n right_o perform_v be_v transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o god_n this_o conversion_n viz._n of_o the_o idol_n into_o god_n be_v refell_v because_o it_o appear_v to_o every_o sense_n all_o experience_n bear_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o material_a idol_n that_o be_v before_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conversion_n make_v it_o seem_v rather_o that_o god_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o idol_n then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v convert_v into_o god_n this_o argument_n i_o say_v do_v as_o strong_o militate_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o it_o no_o less_o appear_v to_o every_o sense_n all_o experience_n bear_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conversion_n make_v it_o seem_v rather_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o bread_n then_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o we_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n say_v 58._o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v joh._n 6._o 52._o but_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o vers_fw-la 53._o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o spiritual_o not_o as_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n imagine_v be_v therein_o more_o like_a unto_o our_o adversary_n carnal_o for_o so_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o condemnation_n whereas_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n speak_v of_o joh._n 6._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n 59_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n v._n 54._o but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n have_v this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n certain_o christ_n will_v have_v remove_v the_o doubt_n when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o offend_v 58._o at_o the_o reality_n joh._n 6._o 61._o he_o will_v not_o have_v confirm_v his_o say_n in_o terminis_fw-la with_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a wonder_n joh._n 6._o 62._o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v his_o incarnation_n his_o ascension_n and_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v up_o again_o i_o answer_v 1._o a_o figure_n viz._n in_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_o oppose_v to_o reality_n but_o to_o propriety_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o real_a yet_o not_o a_o proper_a but_o a_o figurative_a a_o metaphorical_a eat_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o reality_n imply_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o yet_o no_o romanist_n i_o presume_v but_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o so_o call_v true_a vine_n that_o be_v excellent_a incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a vine_n as_o 135._o jansenius_n out_o of_o euthymius_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o meat_n indeed_o that_o be_v excellent_a incomparable_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n 2._o for_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o adversary_n but_o rather_o against_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n most_o probable_o intend_v to_o let_v the_o jew_n see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o it_o so_o austin_n understand_v those_o word_n as_o jansenius_n note_n and_o judge_v that_o exposition_n 59_o most_o probable_a and_o so_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it who_o cite_v beda_n and_o rupertus_n as_o follow_v 62._o the_o same_o exposition_n confess_v that_o exposition_n more_o probable_a than_o any_o other_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v no_o author_n of_o that_o interpretation_n which_o he_o embrace_v viz._n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v you_o be_v offend_v how_o much_o less_o will_v you_o then_o believe_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n most_o probable_a because_o this_o do_v more_o oppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n which_o to_o he_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o here_o see_v and_o observe_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o jesuit_n what_o little_a reckon_n he_o make_v of_o father_n so_o he_o may_v but_o oppose_v calvinist_n bellarmine_n also_o think_v this_o a_o very_a literal_a exposition_n that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o 6._o doubt_v after_o his_o ascension_n then_o they_o have_v before_o and_o this_o exposition_n he_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v chrysostom_n yet_o jansenius_n attribute_v another_o exposition_n unto_o chrysostome_n and_o maldonate_fw-it confess_v that_o he_o find_v none_o to_o expound_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n neither_o be_v this_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o inconceiveable_a that_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n shall_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o many_o thousand_o to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o carnal_a eat_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o bellarmine_n first_o have_v another_o ibid._n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o here_o the_o marquesse_n seem_v to_o follow_v viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v confirm_v one_o wonderful_a thing_n by_o another_o no_o less_o wonderful_a if_o not_o more_o he_o mean_v the_o wonderful_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o their_o sense_n by_o his_o wonderful_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o this_o exposition_n he_o say_v do_v confirm_v their_o opinion_n for_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v his_o power_n by_o his_o ascension_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v argue_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v though_o there_o be_v no_o turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v it_o ibid._n be_v no_o miracle_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n require_v of_o christ_n joh_n 6._o 30_o 31._o that_o common_a bread_n shall_v signify_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o be_v this_o so_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a a_o matter_n that_o common_a bread_n common_a for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o use_v shall_v so_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o receiver_n be_v unite_v together_o spiritual_o even_o as_o bread_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o be_v unite_v together_o corporal_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o except_o the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o change_v and_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n why_o then_o do_v bellarmine_n calvinus_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o of_o
that_o sacrament_n particular_o do_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v which_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o to_o god_n almighty_a power_n i_o be_o sure_a bellarmine_n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v change_v into_o any_o other_o substance_n where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o say_v the_o marquesse_n thus_o to_o argue_v 59_o according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v enliven_v in_o their_o understanding_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v john_n 6._o 63._o they_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n viz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n pressure_n offence_n mis-believings_a of_o and_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o 12._o stone_n which_o be_v erect_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 4._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v answ_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v make_v also_o rather_o against_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n than_o for_o it_o for_o as_o jansenius_n comment_v upon_o they_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n 59_o signify_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o carnal_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o exposition_n as_o the_o same_o jansenius_n observe_v do_v both_o answer_n the_o murmur_a ibid._n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o so_o they_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v interpret_v this_o sentence_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o cite_v chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o as_o understand_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n 2._o to_o remove_v those_o offence_n and_o mis-beleevings_a which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o understand_v his_o word_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n there_o be_v need_n enough_o of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n and_o pressure_n for_o we_o see_v that_o after_o all_o those_o inculcation_n and_o pressure_n yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o like_o carnal_a conceit_n as_o the_o offend_a and_o misbelieving_a jew_n have_v our_o adversary_n will_v seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v far_o from_o compliance_n with_o those_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o bit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o piece_n from_o another_o as_o those_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v imagine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v though_o corporal_o yet_o in_o a_o invisible_a and_o indivisible_a manner_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o not_o berengar_fw-la only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o be_v sensual_o hold_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o expression_n be_v as_o harsh_a as_o our_o adversary_n can_v use_v when_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o grossness_n of_o that_o conceit_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o indeed_o so_o harsh_a be_v those_o expression_n in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v force_v to_o say_v except_o you_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la he_o may_v gloss_n have_v say_v of_o pope_n nicolas_n who_o do_v prescribe_v they_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o he_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o species_n or_o show_n themselves_o for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o then_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o capernaitical_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o neither_o christ_n body_n nor_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o species_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n as_o quantity_n colour_n savour_n and_o the_o like_a mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n divide_v and_o break_v and_o be_v this_o proper_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n or_o be_v not_o this_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o immaginable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o a_o bare_a memorial_n 1._o christ_n himself_o have_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bare_o remember_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o so_o remember_v as_o also_o to_o be_v receive_v viz._n by_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n whereby_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 1._o 12._o so_o that_o this_o receive_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o real_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o after_o the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n cite_v some_o father_n as_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n justine_n apol._n 2._o cyprian_n ser._n 4._o the_o lap_n ambros_n 67._o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n and_o remigius_n the_o place_n where_o not_o note_v who_o he_o say_v affirm_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o it_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v which_o these_o father_n so_o far_o as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v show_v speak_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o flesh_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v whether_o this_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n under_o the_o species_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n as_o our_o adversary_n hold_v and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o marquesse_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o any_o further_a answer_n but_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n more_o particular_o first_o ignatius_n his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o mean_v certain_a heretic_n do_v not_o admit_v eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v raise_v up_o this_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n in_o a_o proper_a but_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n viz._n as_o austin_n in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_a observe_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n flesh_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v
his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v but_o no_o such_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v do_v bellarmine_n meet_v with_o for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o be_v but_o be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o inward_a substance_n but_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bellarmine_n add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o ambrose_n mean_v if_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o something_o not_o by_o annihilate_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o but_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o another_o thing_n how_o do_v it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o so_o the_o thing_n do_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o for_o bellarmine_n criticism_n be_v poor_a in_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o same_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v we_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a ut_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v and_o that_o withal_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o some_o other_o thing_n ambrose_n there_o a_o little_a after_o say_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eras_fw-la vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la consecratus_fw-la es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la coepisti_fw-la thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o substantial_a change_n in_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o same_o ambrose_n if_o it_o be_v ambrose_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a that_o ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v indeed_o that_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o christ_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n viz._n he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n ibid._n die_v but_o who_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o ambrose_n out_o of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o viz._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la but_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o these_o already_o cite_v neither_o do_v the_o marquesse_n refer_v we_o to_o they_o yea_o in_o that_o same_o work_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 6._o flesh_n and_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporali_fw-la food_n but_o spiritual_a whence_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o that_o our_o father_n ibid._n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o last_o author_n remigius_n be_v only_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n at_o large_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o he_o beside_o that_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v much_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v 890_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 60._o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n answ_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act_n 17._o 11._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o neither_o do_v those_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v for_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o as_o the_o marquesse_n have_v it_o follow_v therein_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n as_o also_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v rather_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d than_o rule_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o measure_n of_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o rule_v of_o faith_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o place_n before_o cite_a show_n that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o adversary_n can_v evince_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o
tertullian_n and_o so_o of_o vincentius_n tertullia_n word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n these_o word_n i_o can_v find_v nor_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 11._o elsewhere_o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n i_o find_v word_n like_o unto_o these_o though_o not_o the_o same_o however_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o though_o the_o heretic_n with_o who_o tertullian_n have_v to_o do_v may_v be_v convince_v otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o to_o convince_v heretic_n thus_o christ_n convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 29._o etc._n etc._n thus_o apollo_n convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o that_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o both_o other_o father_n and_o even_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v usual_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o fetch_v his_o interpretation_n from_o the_o bible_n itself_o but_o from_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o come_v to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n produce_v by_o the_o marquesse_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n but_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vincentius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o now_o as_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n indeed_o all_o that_o vincentius_n in_o his_o commonitory_n against_o heresy_n aim_n at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n jude_n speak_v may_v be_v preserve_v to_o which_o end_n he_o descant_v 3._o well_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v citat_fw-la invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n nont_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o ordainer_n but_o a_o observer_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n that_o this_o depositum_fw-la or_o thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v vincentius_n say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 11._o for_o all_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n he_o mean_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v ibid._n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o usual_o such_o as_o concern_v most_o obscure_a question_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 61_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o whence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o thus_o the_o marquesse_n but_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n shall_v enjoin_v our_o saviour_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o express_o he_o bid_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v_o 12._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v deliver_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n people_n shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o bid_v observe_v and_o do_v 23._o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n rehearse_v it_o observe_z and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o minister_n hear_v he_o but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o speak_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o jer._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o so_o then_o we_o hear_v christ_n indeed_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n when_o we_o read_v his_o word_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v must_v be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o minister_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o isai_n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v 61._o understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n answ_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o austin_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o
ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n general_o do_v hold_v he_o hold_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o cyprian_n in_o this_o do_v err_v yet_o his_o very_a err_a in_o this_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o indeed_o to_o have_v err_v the_o last_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o mention_v for_o though_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la yet_o he_o name_v no_o more_o be_v 4._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a depository_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v truth_n that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v out_o of_o it_o receive_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n this_o indeed_o be_v glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o hyperbolical_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o all_o save_a truth_n be_v contain_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o hold_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n all_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n pretermit_v bellarmine_n dispute_v this_o point_n bring_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v 4._o err_v and_o whereas_o calvin_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o thus_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n then_o to_o a_o pillar_n but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o truth_n close_o and_o secret_a as_o a_o thing_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o chest_n but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v fasten_v and_o so_o hang_v that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o but_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o exemption_n from_o error_n be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o that_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o those_o word_n do_v rather_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o rather_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o it_o always_o be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 2._o 7._o labia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la custodient_fw-la scientiam_fw-la the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n right_o render_v it_o shall_v keep_v so_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n do_v expound_v 2._o it_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o marquesse_n here_o come_v again_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n before_o handle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a he_o prove_v by_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o their_o own_o jansenius_n expound_v it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n so_o also_o loc_n theophylact_v they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v say_v he_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n christ_n say_v ibid._n he_o do_v instruct_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n no_o you_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o live_v unblamable_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o this_o exposition_n suit_n well_o with_o the_o admonition_n give_fw-mi vers_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o marquesse_n here_o further_o add_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o &_o isai_n 22._o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v isai_n 2._o 2._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_n 2._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o as_o 3._o oecumenius_n note_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o that_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n add_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o preach_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o blindness_n that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o enough_o neither_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n take_v from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o exalt_v far_o above_o what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n origen_n chrysostome_n austin_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_o visible_a after_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o 62._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o cit_v psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o now_o the_o former_a place_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o one_o country_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n this_o also_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o universal_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n do_v so_o prevail_v and_o overspread_v all_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o comparison_n can_v find_v no_o room_n see_v before_o page_n 2._o the_o other_o place_n viz._n rom._n 1._o 8._o testify_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o do_v
particular_a that_o it_o be_v no_o general_a confession_n but_o in_o particular_a the_o marquesse_n say_v appear_v by_o act_n 19_o 18_o 19_o but_o if_o this_o confession_n speak_v of_o act_n 19_o be_v in_o particular_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o other_o mention_v mat._n 3._o be_v so_o also_o i_o see_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o this_o consequence_n the_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o several_a person_n at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n 19_o cajetan_a indeed_o do_v parallel_v these_o two_o place_n together_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a confession_n or_o a_o confession_n only_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a neither_o of_o they_o he_o say_v be_v a_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o only_o a_o profession_n that_o they_o do_v repent_v of_o their_o life_n past_a however_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a confession_n which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o force_v as_o without_o which_o they_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a the_o person_n that_o confess_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o popish_a confession_n be_v auricular_a as_o it_o be_v call_v secret_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v open_a and_o public_a the_o popish_a confession_n be_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n this_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o particular_a sin_n at_o all_o as_o that_o mention_a act_n 19_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o only_o of_o such_o as_o more_o especial_o do_v trouble_v their_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o act_n 19_o 20._o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o confess_v not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o man_n and_o especial_o unto_o minister_n protestant_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o hold_v requisite_a only_o they_o condemn_v that_o manner_n of_o confession_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v and_o practise_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v some_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n themselves_o have_v show_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o it_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la a_o man_n penitent_a of_o great_a learning_n and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o romish_a confession_n as_o a_o thing_n but_o of_o late_o devise_v and_o by_o himself_o little_o observe_v he_o cite_v also_o one_o grilerius_n who_o he_o call_v a_o grave_n and_o holy_a divine_a that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n preacher_n at_o strasburg_n who_o he_o say_v do_v often_o testify_v among_o his_o friend_n that_o according_a to_o the_o late_a roman_a dictate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confess_v and_o thereupon_o do_v write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o confession_n than_o which_o disease_n say_v rhenanus_fw-la they_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o deny_v that_o any_o be_v more_o grievous_a for_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n the_o suppose_a clemens_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v need_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o the_o epistle_n go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v suspect_v and_o scruple_v at_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o allege_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v origen_n also_o be_v cite_v li._n 3._o a_o strange_a citation_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o levit._n hom._n 3._o for_o 7._o thence_o bellarmine_n do_v fetch_v a_o testimony_n to_o prove_v their_o confession_n but_o when_o as_o chemnitius_n allege_v something_o out_o of_o those_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_n against_o popish_a tradition_n ascribe_v they_o unto_o cyrill_n as_o also_o the_o rhemist_n do_v add_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v origen_n bellarmine_n answer_v with_o disdain_n 23._o that_o those_o homily_n be_v not_o cyril_n but_o origen_n or_o some_o other_o he_o can_v not_o 11._o tell_v who_o who_o do_v destroy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v mystical_a sense_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o homily_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o homily_n never_o so_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o confession_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o we_o impugn_v hom._n 3._o 3._o origen_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n say_v that_o if_o we_o prevent_v satan_n and_o accuse_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o our_o accuser_n but_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v accuse_v ourselves_o by_o confess_v our_o sin_n this_o author_n show_v not_o bellarmin_n indeed_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v cite_v they_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v express_v and_o far_o more_o congruous_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o as_o satan_n do_v accuse_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o he_o accuse_v job_n though_o false_o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o see_v revel_v 12._o 10._o so_o we_o shall_v prevent_v he_o by_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n also_o indeed_o hom._n 2._o that_o author_n do_v speak_v of_o confess_v sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o some_o special_a case_n when_o sin_n do_v lie_v so_o sore_o upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o levit._n a_o sinner_n do_v wash_v his_o bed_n with_o his_o tear_n and_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o meat_n day_n &_o night_n in_o which_o case_n no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v but_o hold_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o malady_n to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n thus_o also_o seem_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o marquesse_n bring_v out_o of_o paulinus_n write_v the_o life_n of_o ambrose_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quotation_n which_o ambros_n be_v misprinted_n amb._n exit_fw-la paulsino_n viz._n that_o ambrose_n sit_v to_o hear_v confession_n paulinus_n say_v of_o ambrose_n that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v and_o that_o whensoever_o any_o come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v so_o weep_v as_o to_o constrain_v the_o party_n confess_v to_o weep_v also_o the_o marquesse_n further_o cit_v ambr._n orat._n in_o muliere_fw-la peccatrice_n it_o shall_v be_v i_o presume_v in_o mulierem_fw-la peccdtricem_fw-la but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o piece_n among_o ambrose_n his_o work_n however_o if_o ambrose_n any_o where_o do_v say_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v confess_v free_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o hide_a sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v require_v this_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_v irenaeus_n also_o be_v cite_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o tertull._n lib._n the_o penitent_a now_o these_o speak_v of_o public_a confession_n and_o so_o speak_v not_o to_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o use_v for_o confession_n viz._n exomologesis_fw-la be_v common_o so_o use_v for_o that_o confession_n poen_n which_o be_v public_a irenaeus_n speak_v of_o some_o woman_n who_o have_v follow_v marcus_n a_o heretic_n but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n they_o confess_v their_o wickedness_n their_o sin_n be_v open_a and_o scandalous_a they_o make_v open_a and_o public_a confession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a irenaeus_n say_v that_o those_o woman_n confess_v how_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o marcus_n and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v love_v he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v have_v know_v but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o confession_n be_v public_a they_o first_o confess_v public_o that_o which_o be_v public_o know_v to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o more_o may_v proceed_v to_o confess_v also_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a yet_o be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v public_a viz._n their_o adhere_n unto_o the_o heretic_n tertullian_n also_o clear_o 10._o speak_v of_o public_a confession_n that_o which_o be_v make_v inter_fw-la patres_fw-la atque_fw-la conservos_fw-la among_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n will_v grieve_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o member_n ibid._n the_o body_n say_v he_o can_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o member_n it_o must_v needs_o all_o sorrow_n with_o it_o and_o labour_n together_o for_o
know_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o ambrose_n say_v that_o tear_n may_v suffice_v to_o procure_v pardon_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o confession_n then_o what_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n only_o thus_o also_o hilary_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n ult_n of_o confession_n make_v only_o unto_o god_n say_v that_o david_n teach_v we_o to_o confess_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o olive_n fruitful_a it_o be_v true_a the_o confession_n that_o david_n there_o viz._n psal_n 52._o 9_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n but_o hilary_n ibid._n understand_v it_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n say_v that_o david_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o or_o while_o he_o live_v in_o seculum_fw-la because_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n here_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v confess_v so_o that_o however_o hilary_n do_v mistake_v david_n meaning_n through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n confitebor_fw-la i._n e._n i_o will_v confess_v or_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o yet_o he_o clear_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confess_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o peter_n lombard_n who_o be_v above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n dispute_v this_o point_n touch_v confession_n confess_v that_o d._n some_o thought_n it_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v only_o unto_o god_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v decree_v necessary_a to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o bonaventure_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o 50._o that_o council_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v only_o unto_o god_n say_v that_o if_o any_o now_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o before_o that_o determination_n that_o opinion_n be_v no_o heresy_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o fetch_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v confession_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o argument_n for_o confutation_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a such_o confession_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v viz._n a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o their_o several_a aggravate_v circumstance_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o by_o this_o 16._o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confess_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o confession_n make_v unto_o god_n must_v be_v entire_a not_o of_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confess_v unto_o god_n all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o add_v that_o of_o david_n psal_n 19_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o confess_v thus_o to_o a_o priest_n do_v suffice_v also_o but_o i_o say_v this_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o confess_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o require_v it_o god_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o confess_v far_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v only_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v ourselves_o humble_a and_o penitent_a but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o particular_a confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n because_o otherwise_o 2._o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o judge_v so_o as_o either_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o to_o retain_v they_o now_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n all_o that_o one_o can_v find_v out_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v absolute_o all_o that_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o if_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v confess_v except_o they_o be_v confess_v then_o neither_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o confess_v because_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o the_o priest_n can_v judge_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v then_o may_v he_o also_o by_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o two_o sin_n judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o no_o confession_n be_v make_v of_o they_o thus_o the_o confession_n which_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o be_v either_o not_o possible_a or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_a after_o confession_n the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 64._o which_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v viz._n good_a work_n more_o excellent_a than_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v such_o work_n the_o marquesse_n prove_v by_o mat._n 19_o 12._o there_o be_v eunuch_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o this_o the_o marquesse_n say_v be_v more_o than_o a_o commandment_n as_o s._n aug._n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n ser._n lib._n the_o temp_n it_o shall_v be_v serm._n 61._o the_o temp_n for_o of_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o who_o be_v able_a but_o keep_v they_o absolute_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a of_o general_a precept_n such_o as_o concern_v all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v absolute_o by_o all_o but_o for_o special_a precept_n which_o concern_v only_o some_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o those_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v and_o so_o those_o word_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v viz._n unto_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o otherwise_o can_v without_o inconvenience_n live_v a_o single_a life_n they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a but_o as_o necessary_a for_o they_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o perfection_n do_v consist_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o better_a to_o draw_v towards_o perfection_n viz._n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o neither_o do_v the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v hold_v any_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o viz._n work_v more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a then_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prescribe_v viduis_fw-la ambrose_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o some_o that_o be_v cite_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o they_o that_o have_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n he_o say_v may_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v this_o the_o virgin_n say_v not_o nor_o he_o that_o sell_v his_o good_n viz._n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a thus_o ambrose_n but_o have_v not_o these_o word_n need_v of_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o will_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o confess_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n what_o they_o will_v say_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o any_o other_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a for_o even_o to_o they_o do_v christ_n speak_v those_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o it_o may_v be_v our_o adversary_n will_v say_v true_a when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n command_v they_o they_o be_v to_o say_v
do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o say_v 13._o austin_n we_o will_v but_o god_n do_v work_v this_o will_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o work_v but_o god_n do_v work_v this_o work_n in_o we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o speak_v this_o be_v pious_a this_o be_v true_a that_o so_o confession_n may_v be_v humble_a and_o submiss_a and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o decline_v either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n concern_v freewill_n i_o come_v now_o to_o those_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v allege_v against_o we_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v for_o proof_n of_o freewill_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o we_o impugn_v first_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o it_o be_v misprint_v 1_o cor._n 17._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o but_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o prove_v freewill_n perhaps_o those_o word_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o daughter_n marriageable_a yet_o determine_v to_o keep_v her_o unmarried_a which_o the_o apostle_n approve_v so_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o necessity_n that_o be_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v have_v power_n to_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o will_v so_o as_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v loc_n cajetan_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n viz._n to_o accomplish_v it_o in_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v consent_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n for_o if_o she_o shall_v dissent_v than_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n of_o accomplish_v his_o own_o will_n thus_o cajetan_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o controversy_n about_o free_a will_n though_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n 23._o also_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o also_o another_o place_n as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o that_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n man_n must_v give_v alm_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o therefore_o man_n have_v free_a will_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o that_o because_o man_n must_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o therefore_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o rhemist_n tacit_o confess_v these_o place_n to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n pass_v they_o over_o in_o their_o annotation_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v do_v make_v for_o they_o the_o next_o place_n be_v deut._n 30._o 19_o not_o as_o it_o be_v print_v 11._o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v this_o place_n bellarmine_n presume_v much_o upon_o say_v that_o 23._o he_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o english_a papist_n who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n at_o douai_n in_o their_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v what_o doctor_n can_v more_o plain_o teach_v freewill_n in_o man_n than_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o confidence_n because_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o choose_v life_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o why_o so_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v immediate_o v._n 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o he_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed._n man_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n isai_n 53._o 3._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o come_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o man_n be_v bid_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 5._o 14._o can_v he_o therefore_o be_v dead_a quicken_v himself_o sure_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n for_o proof_n of_o freewill_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n and_o indeed_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v that_o all_o such_o place_n be_v for_o they_o and_o 10._o so_o do_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a object_n such_o place_n but_o austin_n answer_v they_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o command_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 16._o do_v viz._n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v we_o able_a thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v turn_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n joel_n 2._o 12._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n lam._n 5._o 21._o and_o by_o compare_v place_n of_o scripture_n together_o we_o may_v find_v that_o what_o god_n do_v require_v of_o his_o people_n the_o same_o he_o do_v promise_n unto_o they_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o isai_n 1._o 16._o but_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o so_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o god_n command_v say_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n but_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o he_o promise_v this_o very_a thing_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o and_o according_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v this_o in_o he_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51._o 10._o and_o that_o of_o austin_n be_v well_o know_v give_v vis_fw-la o_o lord_n what_o thou_o do_v command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v beside_o as_o bradwardine_n observe_v long_o ago_o impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o perform_v 43._o a_o duty_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n own_o fault_n do_v nothing_o excuse_v he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n a_o bankrupt_a may_v just_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o again_o god_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v because_o god_n do_v make_v those_o very_a precept_n and_o exhortation_n mean_n whereby_o to_o work_v that_o in_o his_o elect_a which_o he_o do_v require_v of_o they_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o its_o certain_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o come_v forth_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o christ_n speak_v so_o unto_o lazarus_n for_o together_o with_o his_o word_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o enable_v lazarus_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o he_o require_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n do_v command_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v because_o he_o accompany_v his_o word_n with_o his_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o appear_v those_o word_n and_o now_o be_v and_o he_o show_v that_o his_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n viz._n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o
be_v this_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o marquesse_n 2._o aim_v at_o esau_n be_v not_o willing_a and_o do_v not_o run_v but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a and_o have_v run_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v except_o by_o contemn_v god_n call_v he_o will_v be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o god_n do_v otherwise_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n than_o he_o do_v give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v will_v for_o that_o we_o may_v will_n god_n will_v have_v both_o to_o be_v his_o work_n and_o we_o he_o by_o call_v we_o by_o follow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v will_v god_n alone_o do_v give_v that_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o live_v happy_o here_o i_o confess_v austin_n do_v seem_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v mere_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o positive_a sentence_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o austin_n say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n then_o by_o way_n of_o determination_n before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o a_o wheel_n do_v not_o therefore_o run_v ibid._n well_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o so_o no_o man_n do_v therefore_o work_v well_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v grace_n but_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o austin_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o esau_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o freewill_n can_v have_v be_v willing_a and_o have_v run_v or_o that_o any_o when_o he_o be_v call_v and_o incite_v by_o grace_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n follow_v and_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o must_v work_v this_o in_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n again_o before_o the_o word_n object_v if_o say_v austin_n jacob_n do_v therefore_o ibid._n believe_v because_o he_o will_v than_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v faith_n on_o he_o but_o he_o by_o willing_a do_v afford_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v something_o which_o he_o receive_v not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o a_o little_a after_o those_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o freewill_n austin_n express_v himself_o more_o full_o for_o have_v cite_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o add_v the_o apostle_n there_o sufficient_o show_v that_o a_o ibid._n good_a will_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n for_o if_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o may_v just_o and_o right_o except_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v ad_fw-la ded_fw-we but_o that_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o will_v in_o vain_a except_o god_n show_v mercy_n this_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n in_o vain_a except_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o if_o god_n show_v mercy_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a see_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o same_o mercy_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n again_o a_o little_a after_o have_v say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n freewill_n avail_n much_o he_o ibid._n answer_v nay_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n as_o all_o be_v till_o they_o be_v fir_v by_o grace_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v and_o again_o when_o those_o thing_n delight_v we_o ibid._n whereby_o we_o profit_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v inspire_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o get_v by_o our_o consent_n industry_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o industry_n of_o endeavour_n and_o work_v fervent_a with_o charity_n be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o place_n point_v at_o by_o the_o marquesse_n austin_n be_v most_o far_o from_o maintain_v such_o a_o freewill_n as_o we_o oppose_v there_o be_v also_o a_o passage_n in_o austin_n 1._o second_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n quaest_n 1._o which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o viz._n that_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o let_v austin_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o that_o he_o do_v 1._o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v because_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v when_o we_o will_n where_o first_o and_o chief_o be_v to_o will_v itself_o for_o immediate_o without_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n the_o will_n itself_o be_v present_a when_o we_o will_n but_o this_o power_n also_o to_o live_v well_o we_o receive_v from_o above_o when_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o careful_a be_v that_o good_a father_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o his_o word_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o much_o for_o austin_n the_o next_o father_n allege_v be_v ambrose_n who_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n in_o luk._n 12._o have_v nothing_o above_o freewill_n that_o i_o can_v find_v after_o he_o follow_v chrysostome_n who_o indeed_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v go_v far_o in_o his_o expression_n concern_v freewill_n as_o gen._n if_o god_n only_o do_v afford_v mean_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v if_o therefore_o i_o except_v against_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v no_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bear_v i_o out_o i_o know_v 25._o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a advantage_n that_o calvin_n stand_v not_o here_o so_o much_o upon_o chrysostome_n as_o one_o that_o do_v too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o be_v this_o only_a calvines_n judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o also_o think_v thus_o of_o he_o 33._o s._n chrysostom_n say_v alvarez_n a_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o a_o great_a schoolman_n sometime_o do_v wonderful_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v hyperbolical_o while_o he_o strive_v to_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v still_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n or_o that_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o fate_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o sin_n so_o also_o jansenius_n a_o romish_a bishop_n to_o who_o also_o alvarez_n do_v refer_v we_o have_v mention_v something_o of_o euthymius_n and_o 59_o theophylact_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o those_o passage_n be_v take_v from_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o except_o they_o be_v wary_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o consummation_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n he_o say_v mean_v well_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o commendation_n of_o freewill_n attribute_v most_o thing_n unto_o it_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v in_o that_o manner_n if_o he_o can_v have_v foresee_v that_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n will_v arise_v which_o as_o then_o be_v not_o rise_v or_o not_o know_v unto_o man_n thus_o be_v see_v how_o these_o author_n though_o they_o excuse_v chrysostom_n meaning_n yet_o dislike_v his_o expression_n but_o some_o among_o those_o of_o
the_o roman_a church_n have_v go_v further_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o citat_fw-la alvarez_n relate_v viz._n that_o he_o hold_v that_o election_n whereby_o we_o first_o accept_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v they_o be_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o then_o grace_n do_v follow_v after_o whereby_o we_o be_v help_v and_o god_n do_v cooperate_v with_o we_o to_o this_o pur-pose_a i_o find_v tolet_n a_o jesuit_n first_o and_o afterward_o 11._o a_o cardinal_n cite_v by_o chamier_n though_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n now_o at_o hand_n to_o peruse_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o other_o two_o father_n also_o that_o follow_v viz._n irenaeus_n and_o cyrill_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v by_o name_n and_o both_o of_o they_o implicit_o except_v against_o by_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o also_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o alvarez_n and_o jansenius_n why_o chrysostome_n do_v exceed_v at_o least_o in_o his_o expression_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a against_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o reason_n may_v transport_v the_o other_o father_n also_o it_o be_v true_a say_v alvarez_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n that_o write_v before_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v rise_v up_o do_v speak_v 22._o little_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o add_v that_o austin_n also_o in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v observe_v this_o and_o he_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n yea_o he_o show_v that_o austin_n in_o his_o retractation_n be_v fain_o to_o answer_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o himself_o when_o as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o former_a write_n against_o the_o manichee_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o likewise_o jansenius_n say_v that_o after_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v rise_v 59_o than_o austin_n speak_v more_o exact_o and_o more_o express_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o jesuit_n 44._o maldonate_fw-it do_v tell_v we_o that_o ammonius_n and_o cyrill_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n so_o expound_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o they_o come_v too_o nigh_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n viz._n that_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v because_o all_o be_v not_o worthy_a as_o if_o say_v he_o before_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o grace_n unto_o grace_n he_o can_v deserve_v grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v draw_v but_o though_o irenaeus_n and_o cyrill_n be_v liable_a to_o these_o exception_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o 72._o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n wherein_o they_o make_v against_o we_o irenaeus_n say_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o before_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o counsel_v we_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o other_o thing_n here_o irenaeus_n indeed_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n to_o do_v thing_n true_o good_a he_o add_v immediate_o that_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v free_a as_o god_n after_o who_o likeness_n he_o be_v make_v be_v free_a now_o this_o ibid._n do_v rather_o make_v against_o our_o adversary_n then_o for_o they_o for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v free_a either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a see_v that_o god_n be_v not_o free_a in_o that_o manner_n he_o be_v only_o free_a to_o do_v good_a but_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o do_v evil_a so_o man_n be_v determine_v by_o grace_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v free_a because_o not_o constrain_v nor_o force_v against_o his_o will_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v free_a in_o do_v evil_a though_o of_o himself_o without_o grace_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a as_o for_o the_o other_o father_n viz._n cyrill_n that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v this_o we_o can_v according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o mean_n deny_v the_o free_a power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v freewill_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o simple_o deny_v freewill_n but_o only_o so_o as_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v maintain_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n cyrill_v here_o say_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o so_o much_o for_o freewill_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o hold_v it_o possible_a say_v the_o marquesse_n to_o 65._o keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o hold_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a but_o that_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o bestow_v upon_o man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v they_o viz._n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n can_v full_o and_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o saint_n john_n define_v it_o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o say_v solomon_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o say_v saint_n john_n 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v saint_n james_n jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o christ_n have_v teach_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 12._o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o even_o the_o best_a that_o live_v upon_o earth_n have_v need_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o come_v short_a of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n bellarmine_n think_v to_o elude_v these_o 14._o place_n by_o say_v that_o we_o can_v indeed_o live_v without_o venial_a sin_n but_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o sin_n simple_o but_o only_o imperfect_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o but_o first_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o be_v transgression_n of_o it_o for_o else_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o venial_a but_o that_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v damnable_a it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o three_o no_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n be_v free_a from_o such_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v psal_n 130._o 3._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o fight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o the_o father_n here_o be_v on_o our_o side_n hierome_n have_v cite_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n add_v let_v he_o come_v forth_o that_o 2._o can_v testify_v that_o these_o
thing_n be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o full_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n who_o be_v there_o say_v leo_n so_o free_a from_o fault_n that_o there_o 3._o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o either_o justice_n may_v condemn_v or_o mercy_n may_v pardon_v in_o no_o thing_n to_o sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n say_v ambrose_n he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n for_o so_o he_o add_v present_o after_o he_o that_o bear_v about_o he_o flesh_n a_o mortal_a body_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n thus_o also_o austin_n who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o joh._n in_o this_o life_n so_o clean_a but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o clean_a and_o again_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o cleanse_v not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v have_v no_o mainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o 3._o have_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o criminal_a offence_n nor_o any_o wrinkle_n of_o falsehood_n according_o speak_v gregory_n in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o many_o be_v without_o criminal_a offence_n but_o none_o 10._o can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v that_o these_o sin_n which_o none_o can_v be_v without_o do_v pollute_v the_o soul_n though_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o bernard_n interpret_v that_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o thus_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o thus_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o express_o yield_v 50._o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o commander_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o command_n do_v exceed_v man_n strength_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o profitable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o what_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n they_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v as_o they_o be_v able_a therefore_o by_o command_a thing_n impossible_a he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n prevaricatour_n but_o humble_a that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o commanment_n and_o feel_v a_o defect_n we_o shall_v cry_v towards_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o thus_o also_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v write_v since_o luther_n time_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n nor_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o do_v perfect_o keep_v god_n commandment_n thus_o 10._o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v say_v that_o they_o have_v indeed_o yet_o many_o sin_n but_o no_o condemnation_n because_o they_o be_v repute_v clean_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o again_o no_o man_n say_v he_o how_o holy_a soever_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v purge_v daily_o so_o also_o 2._o genebrard_n see_v say_v he_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o just_a and_o pure_a judgement_n ought_v to_o affright_v all_o that_o be_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 143._o 2._o now_o for_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v that_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o for_o that_o luk._n 1._o 6._o it_o show_v indeed_o that_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v psal_n 119._o 6._o but_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o do_v perfect_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n hierome_n long_o ago_o answer_v the_o pelagian_n object_v ctesiphont_n these_o very_a person_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o righteous_a that_o they_o be_v call_v righteous_a not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n but_o because_o they_o be_v for_o most_o part_n virtuous_a and_o i_o marvel_v how_o any_o can_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n as_o one_o that_o do_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n 11._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v allege_v it_o when_o as_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n viz._n luk._n 1._o be_v relate_v how_o he_o sin_v in_o not_o believe_v the_o message_n which_o by_o a_o angel_n god_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o become_v dumb_a a_o long_a time_n for_o it_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o only_a show_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o obey_v it_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o 14._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n v_o 1._o 6._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n v_o 72._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n v_o 103._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o hony_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19_o 10._o yet_o present_o he_o add_v who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o complain_v say_v my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n psal_n 40._o 12._o and_o again_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o psal_n 65._o 3._o and_o as_o before_o note_v he_o cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 143._o 2._o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n record_v in_o scripture_n evident_o show_v that_o though_o god_n commandment_n be_v as_o little_a grievous_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o any_o yet_o he_o come_v short_a of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a observance_n of_o they_o the_o marquesse_n add_v the_o father_n be_v for_o we_o orig._n hom._n 9_o in_o jos_n s._n cyrill_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la julian._n s._n hil._n in_o psal_n 1_o 18._o s._n hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n s._n basil_n but_o i_o have_v show_v already_o what_o little_a cause_n our_o adversary_n have_v in_o this_o point_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o both_o hierome_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v and_o also_o diverse_a other_o assert_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v to_o those_o before_o mention_v i_o may_v add_v another_o of_o these_o here_o allege_v against_o we_o viz._n 39_o hilary_n who_o in_o psal_n 118._o say_v that_o none_o live_v be_v without_o sin_n only_o one_o viz._n christ_n do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o when_o as_o 96._o hilary_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n psalm_n 119._o 96._o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o will_v be_v present_a to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o obedience_n not_o which_o be_v every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a for_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o live_v without_o sin_n but_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a otherwise_o even_o upon_o those_o very_a word_n ibid._n hilary_n show_v that_o man_n can_v perfect_o obey_v god_n commanment_n say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o broad_a that_o they_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o shallowness_n of_o man_n knowledge_n if_o man_n knowledge_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o god_n commandment_n much_o less_o can_v his_o practice_n do_v it_o so_o that_o which_o hierome_n say_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o god_n say_v he_o have_v command_v thing_n possible_a so_o the_o pelagian_a 3._o object_v he_o answer_v this_o none_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ancient_a father_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n hilary_n have_v these_o 8._o very_a word_n fides_n sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la i._n e._n i'faith_o alone_o do_v justify_v 2._o austin_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v woe_n even_o to_o the_o landable_a life_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n lay_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n how_o right_o soever_o say_v he_o i_o think_v myself_o thou_o bring_v forth_o a_o rule_n out_o of_o thy_o treasure_n and_o try_v i_o by_o it_o and_o i_o be_o find_v crooked_a thus_o also_o 61._o bernard_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n only_o for_o it_o also_o be_v i_o see_v that_o thou_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n must_v i_o fear_v lest_o this_o one_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffice_v we_o both_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v two_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o unto_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o only_o propitious_a 23._o against_o who_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v god_n righteousness_n man_n righteousness_n be_v god_n indulgence_n thus_o then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n yea_o and_o divers_a papist_n also_o concur_v with_o we_o as_o for_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n the_o former_a viz._n that_o 1_o corin._n 13._o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v full_o cite_v which_o run_v thus_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 13._o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o place_n note_n that_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o a_o faith_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o though_o 9_o estius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n seek_v to_o draw_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o comment_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a expositor_n do_v right_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o only_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n jam._n 2._o 24._o do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o mean_v only_o thus_o as_o 2._o cajetan_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o barren_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n from_o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o presume_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o work_n and_o more_o special_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n only_o his_o work_n do_v show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n indeed_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o that_o pretend_v and_o profess_v faith_n a_o vain_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n james_n cit_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n long_o before_o that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o by_o those_o very_a word_n saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 4._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n therefore_o when_o s._n james_n say_v that_o by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o thereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n his_o readiness_n in_o that_o work_n to_o obey_v god_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o right_a stamp_n thus_o also_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o work_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a viz._n even_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o paul_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n strength_n do_v exercise_v itself_o and_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o man_n weakness_n so_o abraham_n work_n do_v show_v how_o great_a his_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n his_o work_n do_v make_v his_o faith_n perfect_a not_o that_o they_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o no_o more_o than_o man_n weakness_n do_v add_v unto_o god_n strength_n this_o opinion_n of_o you_o say_v the_o marquesse_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n cap._n 14._o say_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal_n he_o call_v it_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v origan_n 5._o to_o the_o rom._n s._n hilar._n chap._n 7._o in_o mat._n s._n ambr._n 4._o add_v heb._n answ_n 14._o austin_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o op_n c._n 14._o speak_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n but_o something_o for_o it_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n be_v against_o those_o who_o so_o think_v that_o faith_n alone_o will_v suffice_v as_o that_o they_o heed_n not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n aright_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o that_o sufficient_a but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n austin_n have_v this_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v contemn_v but_o ibid._n that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o go_v before_o for_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o as_o this_o father_n affirm_v a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a work_n then_o good_a work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v there_o be_v none_o such_o that_o i_o can_v find_v viz._n no_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o psal_n 32._o but_o in_o the_o comment_n itself_o i_o find_v this_o which_o make_v for_o we_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 32._o by_o faith_n thy_o faith_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n what_o origen_n say_v on_o rom._n 5._o have_v not_o his_o work_n now_o at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o on_o rom._n 4._o and_o perhaps_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o marquesse_n his_o writing_n however_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o purpose_n on_o rom._n 5._o now_o on_o rom._n 4._o origen_n say_v that_o who_o believe_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n their_o faith_n 25._o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n this_o we_o do_v
no_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o but_o mere_o god_n mercy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o nehemiah_n do_v fly_v unto_o even_o when_o he_o record_v the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o concern_v this_o and_o what_o reward_n i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o merit_n no_o but_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n neh._n 13._o 22._o 68_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v enough_o unto_o merit_n to_o know_v that_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n die_v not_o please_v ferus_fw-la a_o late_a member_n of_o that_o church_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v say_v 1._o he_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o merit_n for_o god_n will_v give_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o mercy_n 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o he_o dispute_v eager_o for_o merit_n yet_o it_o seem_v dare_v not_o rely_v on_o they_o confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n mere_o in_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n cite_v ambr._n the_o apol_n david_n cap._n 6._o hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n aug._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v cap._n ult_n and_o first_o for_o ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v merit_n but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v tell_v we_o namely_o 6._o estius_n that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n very_o large_o and_o not_o proper_o and_o thus_o do_v ambrose_n use_v the_o word_n say_v habet_fw-la quis_fw-la bona_fw-la merita_fw-la one_o have_v good_a merit_n that_o be_v good_a work_n which_o he_o call_v merit_n because_o they_o do_v impetrate_v or_o obtain_v a_o reward_n though_o not_o proper_o merit_v it_o the_o ancient_n as_o estius_n observe_v use_v merit_n for_o impetration_n but_o that_o ambrose_n there_o do_v not_o make_v good_a work_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v habet_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la he_o have_v also_o vice_n and_o sin_n now_o sure_o those_o good_a work_n which_o have_v vice_n and_o sin_n mix_v with_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o meritorious_a in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o crave_v mercy_n but_o no_o cause_n to_o plead_v merit_n for_o hierome_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o assert_v merit_n except_o perhaps_o those_o word_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v labour_n and_o strive_v there_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o labour_n 5._o and_o virtue_n but_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v merit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mercy_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o merit_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o 1._o hierome_n in_o that_o very_a book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o work_n be_v so_o good_a and_o his_o obedience_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o he_o tax_v his_o adversary_n pelagius_n i_o think_v as_o proud_a and_o pharisaical_a for_o say_v that_o he_o do_v worthy_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o ibid._n do_v pray_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n who_o can_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n know_v how_o holy_a how_o innocent_a how_o pure_a from_o all_o fraud_n injury_n and_o rapine_n the_o hand_n be_v that_o i_o spread_v forth_o unto_o thou_o how_o just_a immaculate_a and_o free_a from_o all_o lie_v the_o lip_n be_v with_o which_o i_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o david_n sing_v another_o song_n say_v my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o my_o foolishness_n psal_n 38._o 5._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o ibid._n and_o that_o isaiah_n lament_v say_v woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isal_n 6._o 5._o ibid._n and_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o after_o all_o this_o swell_a and_o boast_v of_o himself_o after_o all_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o desire_v god_n mercy_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o that_o manner_n viz._n that_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v hierome_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v for_o merit_n or_o against_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v neither_o have_v ult_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o prove_v good_a work_n meritorious_a but_o something_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o have_v cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o say_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o forgive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o righteousness_n not_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o his_o own_o but_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o still_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n from_o god_n who_o do_v so_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o have_v still_o something_o to_o add_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o to_o pardon_v they_o that_o confess_v for_o that_o none_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v find_v so_o holy_a but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o 6._o say_v god_n do_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n the_o marquesse_n go_v on_o say_v we_o hold_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v may_v 66._o be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18_o 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n answ_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o but_o that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o care_n in_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v wrought_v true_a justify_v faith_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n say_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o so_o he_o pray_v both_o for_o he_o and_o other_o even_o for_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o joh._n 17._o 9_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v viz._n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o this_o clear_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v certain_o be_v glorify_v and_o consequent_o that_o justify_v faith_n once_o have_v can_v be_v quite_o lose_v again_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26._o now_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 35._o therefore_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v lose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o father_n accord_n cyprian_n be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o strength_n of_o such_o as_o be_v 52._o true_o faithful_a do_v remain_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n do_v continue_v stable_n and_o strong_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o protector_n 69._o and_o defender_n of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o suffer_v wheat_n to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o floor_n only_a chaff_n
can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o again_o let_v none_o think_v that_o the_o good_a eccles_n can_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o wind_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o wheat_n neither_o do_v the_o storm_n overthrow_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v solid_a root_n the_o empty_a chaff_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n the_o weak_a tree_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v curse_v and_o smite_v say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o add_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o more_o peter_n say_v he_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v 55._o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 68_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o christ_n perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o that_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o once_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o have_v know_v do_v never_o altogether_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n who_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o plant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o wheat_n but_o to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o enemy_n like_o chaff_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dissipate_v of_o who_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 19_o austin_n also_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o go_v out_o they_o be_v make_v alien_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o because_o they_o be_v alien_n again_o in_o that_o say_v he_o thou_o departe_v 140._o and_o fly_v away_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v chaff_n they_o that_o be_v wheat_n endure_v thresh_v and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n than_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o joh._n 8._o 31._o he_o say_v thus_o then_o they_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o aug._n be_v call_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v so_o again_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o body_n of_o 32._o christ_n say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o 3._o tertullian_n say_v that_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a christian_n he_o say_v man_n see_v the_o outside_n of_o every_o one_o and_o think_v what_o he_o see_v but_o god_n see_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o root_n out_o every_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o let_v the_o chaff_n of_o light_a faith_n say_v he_o fly_v away_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n by_o so_o much_o will_v the_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v the_o more_o clean_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n garner_n do_v not_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v offend_v turn_v away_o yet_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o therefore_o leave_v he_o but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o send_v of_o god_n do_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n if_o some_o do_v forsake_v his_o apostle_n as_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o philetus_n and_o hymenaeus_n then_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o ezech._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o virtue_n he_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o he_o come_v so_o as_o to_o go_v away_o and_o go_v away_o so_o as_o to_o come_v again_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n as_o humility_n chastity_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o upright_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n eloquence_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n sometime_o he_o be_v with_o the_o elect_n sometime_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o gratian_n 2._o who_o from_o thence_o and_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n infer_v thus_o much_o that_o charity_n once_o have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o faith_n for_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o do_v proceed_v from_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o can_v be_v lose_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o for_o we_o those_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o one_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o either_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n hold_v faith_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o add_v that_o some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n concern_v faith_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n that_o be_v do_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n such_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o he_o mention_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o which_o he_o there_o call_v faith_n he_o call_v truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o where_n speak_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n he_o say_v who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o be_v they_o do_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n make_v they_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n but_o that_o these_o seducer_n or_o seduce_a one_o be_v ever_o such_o believer_n as_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n before_o cite_v yea_o so_o be_v s._n john_n who_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n both_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o those_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o one_o do_v assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13._o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v viz._n a_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n joh._n 1._o 12._o ephes_n 3._o 17._o for_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o luke_n 8._o 13._o a_o man_n be_v but_o chaff_n still_o and_o not_o true_a wheat_n whatsoever_o he_o seem_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n who_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 13._o 15._o therefore_o those_o temporary_a believer_n be_v no_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78._o 37._o the_o marquesse_n add_v this_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o he_o cite_v only_a austin_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a &_o ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la now_o i_o have_v produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o of_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o speak_v very_a home_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o for_o these_o place_n of_o austin_n allege_v against_o we_o the_o two_o first_o be_v just_o to_o be_v wave_v for_o only_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v but_o no_o chapter_n whereas_o in_o the_o
of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o that_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o s._n peter_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o hope_n which_o believer_n have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o salvation_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n v_o 9_o we_o have_v also_o father_n to_o testify_v this_o truth_n there_o flourish_v with_o we_o say_v cyprian_n the_o strength_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o very_a demetrian_n ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a world_n the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o virtue_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o patience_n be_v ever_o joyful_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o confident_a of_o her_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n although_o the_o fig-three_a shall_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n mortalit_fw-la what_o place_n be_v there_o here_o for_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a except_o he_o want_v hope_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n see_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n promise_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v promise_v immortality_n and_o eternity_n to_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o thou_o doubte_v this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v how_o earnest_a cyprian_a be_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v confident_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o because_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o joh._n austin_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o saviour_n speak_v the_o truth_n promise_v he_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v now_o whereas_o i_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n i_o be_o make_v a_o believer_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n not_o by_o my_o presumption_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 107._o bernard_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v say_v he_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o predestinate_a and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v bless_v which_o be_v so_o long_o hide_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o eternity_n while_o every_o one_o be_v call_v by_o fear_n and_o justify_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a know_v that_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v for_o why_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n and_o shall_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v glorify_v and_o again_o thou_o have_v o_o man_n say_v he_o the_o justify_v spirit_n a_o revealer_n of_o this_o secret_a and_o so_o testify_v unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o ibid_fw-la also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o justification_n for_o thy_o present_a justification_n be_v both_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o future_a glory_n or_o true_o predestination_n itself_o be_v rather_o a_o preparation_n and_o justification_n be_v rather_o a_o appropinquation_n unto_o it_o and_o again_o who_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o do_v requite_v god_n ibid._n love_n with_o love_n again_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v his_o future_a salvation_n which_o revelation_n sure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o kingdom_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o possess_v receive_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n both_o this_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v love_n again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v thus_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n testify_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n once_o have_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o in_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o since_o luther_n time_n have_v maintain_v as_o namely_o catharinus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v enchiridium_n coloniense_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 6._o c._n 9_o 3._o do_v seem_v to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o eisingrenius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o indeed_o against_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o he_o the_o book_n i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v many_o year_n ago_o though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o and_o i_o remember_v he_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o twice_o two_o make_v
our_o 68_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a say_v he_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o you_o not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o they_o s._n austin_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o job_n 19_o 21._o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o sai_z that_o holy_a job_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n 9_o answ_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n protestant_n deny_v and_o that_o just_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o much_o against_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v and_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 50._o 15._o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 6._o 9_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o psal_n 85._o 7._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 55._o 16._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 32._o 6._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o now_o we_o both_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 1._o viz._n because_o christ_n who_o there_o speak_v be_v god_n prayer_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17._o 1._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal_n 25._o 1._o pour_v forth_o your_o heart_n unto_o he_o psal_n 62._o 8._o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o now_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n 2._o tertullian_n write_v of_o prayer_n and_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o say_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 13._o we_o commend_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o elsewhere_o 30._o we_o call_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n say_v he_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n and_o again_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o from_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v because_o he_o it_o be_v who_o alone_o do_v give_v they_o so_o cyprian_n also_o write_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o along_o suppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v he_o say_v that_o to_o pray_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n dom._n but_o a_o sin_n also_o now_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o voice_n ibid._n because_o god_n hear_v not_o so_o much_o the_o voice_n as_o the_o heart_n he_o say_v that_o before_o prayer_n viz._n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o use_v to_o ibid._n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o tax_v those_o that_o pray_v negligent_o how_o do_v thou_o request_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v thou_o when_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v thyself_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n say_v 14._o novatian_n why_o be_v man_n call_v upon_o in_o prayer_n as_o mediator_n see_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v ineffectual_a to_o afford_v salvation_n though_o novatian_n in_o some_o thing_n prove_v a_o heretic_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o heretic_n in_o this_o yea_o trivit_fw-la pamelius_n a_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v this_o while_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a thus_o also_o that_o great_a hammer_n of_o the_o arian_n athanasius_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o fathet_z by_z that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o for_o say_v he_o none_o will_v pray_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o angel_n or_o arianos_fw-la from_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n neither_o will_v any_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n god_n and_o a_o angel_n give_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o apostle_n ask_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o uniform_a manner_n of_o their_o give_v and_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v that_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v viz._n ibid_fw-la gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n that_o reedemed_a i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n say_v jacob_n do_v not_o couple_v any_o of_o the_o create_v and_o natural_a angel_n with_o god_n the_o creator_n neither_o do_v he_o omit_v god_n that_o nourish_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o nephew_n from_o a_o angel_n but_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n join_v with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o god_n do_v redeem_v who_o he_o please_v for_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o translation_n angel_n of_o the_o father_n great_a counsel_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o word_n express_v any_o other_o but_o he_o that_o do_v bless_v and_o redeem_v from_o evil_a austin_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v frequent_o assert_v that_o religious_a worship_n triumph_n belong_v not_o unto_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o consequent_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o say_v ult_n austin_n which_o the_o high_a angel_n do_v worship_n be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o low_a man_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a angel_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n desire_v this_o that_o we_o together_o with_o themselves_o may_v worship_v only_a god_n by_o who_o contemplation_n they_o be_v bless_v therefore_o we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n right_o therefore_o be_v it_o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o be_v require_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n under_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v man_n fellow-servant_n behold_v i_o worship_v only_a god_n etc._n etc._n which_o of_o the_o angel_n soever_o do_v love_v this_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v also_o love_v i_o therefore_o let_v religion_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n now_o for_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n object_v one_o of_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v from_o athanasius_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o the_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o v_o 3._o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n then_o follow_v v_o 4._o yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v also_o and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o this_o show_v that_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jacob_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o angel_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o gen._n 32._o 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o as_o hierome_n upon_o the_o place_n observe_v now_o if_o jacob_n will_v not_o desire_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o nephew_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o we_o
have_v see_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n he_o will_v not_o then_o sure_o neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o hosea_n say_v 12._o plain_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v here_o allege_v against_o we_o but_o only_o austin_n who_o i_o have_v show_v to_o testify_v abundant_o for_o we_o that_o which_o he_o 21._o say_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v that_o job_n seem_v to_o desire_v the_o angel_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o or_o else_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o pineda_n a_o jesuit_n do_v not_o like_o this_o exposition_n but_o call_v it_o allegorical_a and_o expound_v it_o as_o it_o 21._o ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o friend_n of_o job_n that_o dispute_v with_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v reply_v that_o though_o austin_n ibid._n do_v not_o right_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o job_n yet_o however_o he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o i_o answer_v first_o austin_n here_o make_v as_o well_o against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v as_o much_o of_o job_n pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o unto_o angel_n now_o our_o adversary_n hold_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o hereafter_o that_o in_o those_o time_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o again_o austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o job_n do_v pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v yea_o only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o three_o for_o one_o place_n wherein_o austin_n speak_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o for_o pray_v to_o angel_n we_o have_v many_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o against_o it_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v last_o austin_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v neither_o he_o 111._o nor_o any_o other_o further_o than_o they_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o we_o may_v save_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o when_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n thus_o he_o say_v he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n of_o other_o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o write_n from_o the_o angel_n the_o marquis_n pass_v to_o the_o saint_n decease_v 68_o say_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v know_v what_o pass_v here_o on_o earth_n you_o say_v they_o know_v not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 16._o 29._o where_o abraham_n know_v that_o there_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n book_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o see_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o euseb_n ser._n de_fw-fr ann._n s._n hiero._n in_o epit._n paulae_n s._n max._n ser._n de_fw-fr agnete_n answ_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o job._n 14._o 21._o his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a but_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o of_o they_o there_o job_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o he_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o saint_n and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v most_o near_a relation_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o and_o from_o those_o word_n isai_n 63._o 16._o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o austin_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n 13._o if_o not_o our_o parent_n say_v he_o what_o other_o dead_a person_n know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n know_v not_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o do_v descend_v from_o they_o how_o do_v the_o dead_a intermeddle_v in_o know_v and_o help_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o degenerate_a that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n if_o they_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v will_v not_o own_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o posterity_n yet_o however_o austin_n show_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v decease_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o which_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o those_o word_n of_o job_n before_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o gregory_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v answer_v that_o 20._o natural_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o like_n but_o that_o yet_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v do_v see_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n quae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la pertinent_a viz._n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n say_v thus_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a know_v not_o where_o ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a know_v not_o how_o they_o live_v that_o be_v after_o they_o indeed_o he_o add_v present_o after_o this_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a soul_n because_o they_o that_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n beside_o therefore_o he_o understand_v job_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o dead_a person_n as_o be_v unholy_a whereas_o indeed_o job_n word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o indifferent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a except_o by_o special_a revelation_n any_o thing_n do_v here_o below_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o thou_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n v_o 19_o viz._n his_o hope_n of_o continue_v here_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o send_v he_o away_o v_o 20._o this_o hold_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o then_o follow_v his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o so_o that_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o that_o which_o gregory_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v god_n in_o he_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n bellarmine_n himself_o it_o seem_v do_v think_v too_o lavish_a and_o therefore_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o or_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o limitation_n do_v indeed_o mar_v his_o market_n for_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o understand_v particular_a occurrence_n here_o below_o and_o namely_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o any_o shall_v make_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n know_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o of_o that_o more_o god_n will_v hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o affair_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lombard_n above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o point_n not_o much_o believe_v for_o lombard_n move_v the_o question_n say_v only_o this_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o soul_n f._n of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v humane_a and_o earthly_a affair_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o joy_n and_o our_o help_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v certain_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a and_o bellarmine_n himself_o relate_v four_o several_a 20._o opinion_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o saint_n know_v thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o know_v they_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n ibid._n every_o where_o present_a he_o say_v plain_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v satisfy_v and_o give_v convince_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o blessedness_n do_v in_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n appertain_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o god_n do_v then_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o the_o saint_n when_o any_o at_o any_o time_n do_v pray_v unto_o they_o he_o like_v not_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o because_o he_o say_v if_o the_o saint_n do_v need_v a_o new_a revelation_n upon_o every_o occasion_n the_o church_n will_v
not_o so_o bold_o ibid._n say_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o will_v sometime_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o remain_v he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a so_o that_o we_o see_v ibid._n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n some_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o i_o answer_v indeed_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o so_o it_o be_v than_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o though_o we_o can_v not_o see_v why_o it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o deny_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o maintain_v it_o must_v both_o answer_v the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o also_o by_o scripture_n prove_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v that_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n luke_n 16._o 29._o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o 1._o some_o romish_a expositor_n and_o namely_o jansenius_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rich_a 97._o man_n and_o lazarus_n and_o so_o of_o abraham_n be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o parable_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o history_n and_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v ibid._n yet_o this_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v so_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n do_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n nor_o with_o bodily_a eye_n do_v see_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n nor_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o scorch_a of_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v desire_n water_n to_o coal_n it_o therefore_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o those_o ibid_fw-la thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o and_o spiritual_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a parable_n or_o a_o true_a history_n and_o for_o the_o word_n object_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o this_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o history_n but_o only_o for_o a_o parable_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v feign_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o do_v indeed_o only_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o impenitency_n by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v never_o inform_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o any_o that_o do_v return_v from_o it_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v thus_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bring_v in_o the_o ibid._n rich_a man_n desire_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o bring_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o answer_n that_o conceit_n be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v for_o abraham_n confute_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n answer_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v although_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a thus_o than_o that_o place_n do_v not_o evince_n that_o abraham_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o suppose_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o history_n and_o that_o abraham_n do_v indeed_o know_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v all_o the_o several_a thing_n do_v among_o man_n what_o god_n will_v please_v to_o reveal_v he_o may_v know_v but_o how_o much_o that_o be_v who_o can_v tell_v yea_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v hold_v that_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a 20._o testament_n do_v understand_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n here_o alive_a although_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a viz._n because_o as_o then_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o however_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o extort_v from_o they_o this_o place_n of_o luke_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v draw_v no_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o father_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v i_o can_v only_o look_v into_o hierome_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o both_o the_o other_o but_o i_o have_v here_o and_o continual_o almost_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o marquis_n quotation_n they_o be_v so_o wide_o as_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o hierome_n that_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o chapter_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o with_o much_o ado_n i_o find_v that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o paula_n be_v dead_a know_v this_o estate_n but_o i_o find_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la cap._n 2._o that_o hierome_n make_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v any_o where_o 2._o but_o 20._o bellarmine_n like_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n confess_v that_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v every_o where_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n decease_v be_v pretend_v 68_o to_o have_v of_o our_o affair_n the_o marquesse_n pass_v to_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o revel_n 5._o 8._o the_o 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o baruch_n 3._o 4._o o_o lord_n almighty_a thou_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n he_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o aug._n ser._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n 129._o and_o damas_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o viz._n that_o our_o particular_a affair_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v about_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v say_v amesius_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o cite_v the_o apology_n 20._o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o that_o place_n revel_v 5._o 8._o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o 24._o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o saint_n depart_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n indeed_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o error_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o desire_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o plain_a by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n except_o to_o use_v the_o marquis_n word_n it_o be_v margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n 53._o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o the_o marquis_n also_o do_v after_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o 24._o elder_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n after_o mention_v be_v the_o 4._o saint_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o own_o jesuit_n ribera_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o concern_v the_o 24_o elder_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n
author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v de_n unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o other_o show_v that_o this_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n bonaventure_n also_o who_o live_v betwixt_o instituit_fw-la 1200_o and_o 1300_o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v that_o confirmation_n be_v neither_o dispense_v nor_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institute_v sacram._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v only_a christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o every_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n denounce_v anathema_n 1._o against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o act_v 8._o 14._o 17._o which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o confirmation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o no_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n nor_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o cajetan_n himself_o upon_o the_o place_n observe_v and_o he_o solid_o prove_v it_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o simon_n magus_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o act_v 19_o 6._o which_o place_n bellarmine_n do_v join_v with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v that_o therefore_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o some_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n bonaventure_n say_v plain_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v dispense_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v have_v already_o cajetans_n confession_n viz._n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o sensible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o not_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n heb._n 6._o 2._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o ointment_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n whereas_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o anoint_v why_o may_v not_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lie_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n viz._n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o also_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o or_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v mention_v act_n 8._o and_o 19_o whereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o believer_n thus_o loc_n theophylact_v upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n loc_n cajetan_a also_o understand_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o father_n allege_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o anoint_v and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v by_o ancient_a writer_n take_v very_o large_o bellarmine_n 24._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o cassander_n say_v that_o beside_o those_o seven_o 13._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n use_v among_o they_o which_o by_o a_o more_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o those_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o schoolman_n themselves_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v alike_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o holcot_n do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n who_o be_v 1145_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n we_o may_v see_v therefore_o of_o what_o small_a stand_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v 2._o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v express_o 37._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o use_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n basil_n speak_v of_o it_o ask_v what_o write_v word_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o 3._o the_o father_n so_o peak_v of_o their_o anoint_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n we_o come_v to_o the_o water_n thou_o wente_v in_o say_v ambrose_n then_o present_o he_o add_v thou_o be_v anoint_v as_o 2._o a_o wrestler_n so_o tertullian_n be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o laver_v we_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o bless_a anoint_v 8._o i_o know_v pamelius_n make_v that_o anoint_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o tertullian_n distinct_a from_o 6._o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n but_o bellarmine_n cite_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o confirmation_n so_o those_o very_a word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o 71._o the_o marquesse_n cit_v then_o they_o be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o sacramment_n those_o very_a word_n i_o say_v do_v argue_v that_o cyprian_a though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o indeed_o account_v they_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o both_o viz._n to_o be_v bear_v whereas_o they_o of_o rome_n make_v birth_n only_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o strength_n the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a sacrament_n because_o he_o 13._o say_v both_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o may_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o several_a sign_n though_o both_o use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n even_o as_o rabanus_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o though_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v two_o sacramental_a sign_n he_o call_v they_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o whereas_o the_o father_n use_v to_o add_v confirmation_n present_o after_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o year_n or_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v baptise_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n now_o they_o
body_n that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n take_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v both_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o very_o many_o good_a man_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_a profession_n be_v conversant_a ibid._n in_o the_o read_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o ecelesiasicall_a writer_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n strive_v that_o this_o save_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n together_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n may_v again_o use_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v continue_v for_o many_o age_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v the_o first_o of_o they_o viz._n joh._n 6._o 51._o do_v not_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o jansenius_n a_o romanist_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v diverse_a other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n 5â—_n biel_n cusanus_fw-la cajetan_n tapper_n and_o hesselius_n and_o even_o bellarmine_n himself_o and_o other_o who_o hold_v ibid._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o joh._n 6._o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o till_o after_o those_o word_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v in_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o vers_fw-la 51._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o word_n i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n those_o word_n v_o 51._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o will_v not_o so_o much_o evince_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o word_n a_o little_a after_o viz._n v._n 53._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o will_v evince_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o those_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o by_o those_o very_a word_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v it_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n also_o for_o though_o by_o the_o forementioned_a concomitancy_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n they_o say_v that_o when_o one_o kind_n only_o viz._n bread_n be_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v yet_o as_o jansenius_n well_o observe_v that_o outward_a act_n of_o 59_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v call_v drink_v it_o be_v right_o call_v eat_v say_v he_o because_o something_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o meat_n but_o how_o be_v it_o call_v drink_v when_o as_o nothing_o be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o drink_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n viz._n act_n 2._o 42._o and_o luke_n 24._o 30._o by_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cajetan_n 146._o expound_v the_o former_a place_n of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o the_o other_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o jansenius_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v 24._o that_o jansenius_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o that_o example_n will_v show_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_n jansenius_n 146._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n though_o i_o know_v he_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o but_o only_o say_v that_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o our_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v jesus_n and_o whereas_o austin_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o understand_v ibid._n that_o in_o luke_n 24._o of_o the_o sacrament_n jansenius_n tell_v we_o that_o so_o many_o think_v but_o that_o indeed_o they_o do_v rather_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o in_o luke_n but_o mystical_o commend_v and_o insinuate_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n as_o probable_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o man_n be_v put_v for_o man_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o person_n gen._n 46._o 26._o so_o likewise_o flesh_n be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n be_v use_v for_o man_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 56._o 4._o that_o be_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o so_o whereas_o david_n say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o paul_n have_v it_o there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3._o 20._o thus_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v break_v of_o bread_n because_o that_o be_v one_o and_o that_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o the_o marquesse_n go_v on_o still_o concern_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o so_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o hold_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o 70._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n viz._n mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o figurative_a offering_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o and_o there_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n neither_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v from_o east_n to_o west_n a_o pure_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o not_o to_o you_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n answ_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v protestant_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o deny_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o then_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 10._o and_o immediate_o after_o there_o it_o follow_v that_o whereas_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v often_o because_o his_o offering_n be_v his_o suffering_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v offer_v often_o than_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v suffer_v
testament_n be_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o every_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o place_n as_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 21_o 23._o s._n paul_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v that_o incense_n and_o pure_a offering_n which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n this_o incense_n and_o pure_a offer_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5._o 8._o and_o all_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n offer_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v true_a the_o 35._o father_n sometime_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o that_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v nor_o as_o if_o that_o place_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o any_o other_o spiritual_a worship_n now_o to_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n irenaeus_n in_o one_o chapter_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o very_a 33._o next_o immediate_o after_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o prayer_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o malachy_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n immediate_o he_o add_v now_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o also_o 1._o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o malachy_n now_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o succeed_v carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n judea_n nor_o in_o one_o city_n of_o judea_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o every_o place_n be_v offer_v a_o offering_n not_o impure_a as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o pure_a as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o service_n of_o christian_n here_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o hierome_n write_v profess_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_o mean_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o as_o he_o say_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o general_n be_v here_o signify_v so_o particular_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o prayer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o incense_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n luke_n 22._o 19_o be_v as_o little_a to_o 12._o the_o purpose_n though_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v allege_v and_o urge_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la frangitur_fw-la effunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la be_v give_v break_v shed_v to_o you_o but_o for_o you_o but_o what_o of_o this_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ground_n ibid._n of_o this_o conceit_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o future_a dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v but_o this_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o for_o bellarmine_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o present_a or_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o future_a and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o here_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o cardinal_n 11._o cajetan_n be_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a than_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o he_o note_v that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n and_o also_o paul_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n be_v give_v or_o break_v and_o be_v shed_v because_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o crucify_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v yet_o the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n present_a yea_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o say_v be_v then_o present_a as_o be_v then_o begin_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o day_n be_v begin_v we_o may_v signify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v that_o day_n so_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v begin_v the_o jew_n beginning_n the_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n all_o his_o passion_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o present_a be_v take_v gramatical_o not_o for_o a_o instant_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n confuse_o present_v the_o ancient_a writer_n also_o have_v expound_v the_o present_a tense_n use_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o future_a hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v 8._o origen_n say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 7._o tertullian_n rehearse_v christ_n word_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o even_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n mat._n 26._o 28._o &_o mar._n 14._o 24._o have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n effundetur_fw-la and_o so_o luke_n 22._o 20._o fundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o tradetur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v now_o for_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v as_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n indeed_o do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v also_o frequent_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 141._o 2._o of_o praise_n heb._n 13._o 15._o of_o alm_n heb._n 13._o 16._o of_o our_o own_o self_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o where_o the_o father_n as_o the_o marquesse_n observe_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o unbloodly_a sacrifice_n they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o proper_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o it_o for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o all_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o the_o 2._o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o by_o stay_v if_o they_o be_v thing_n have_v life_n and_o if_o they_o be_v solid_a thing_n without_o life_n as_o fine_a flower_n salt_n and_o frankincense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o burn_v beside_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lombard_n that_o the_o father_n sometime_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v offer_v for_o we_o 2._o bellarmine_n object_n that_o baptism_n do_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o
to_o cause_n john_n baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o that_o v_o 9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v as_o therefore_o none_o ought_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o vow_v a_o single_a life_n so_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v they_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o rashness_n and_o not_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o keep_v their_o vow_n whatsoever_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v with_o lust_n or_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o every_o vow_n or_o oath_n such_o general_a condition_n as_o these_o be_v understand_v if_o god_n will_v malis_fw-la if_o i_o live_v if_o i_o be_v able_a and_o gratian_n himself_o cite_v that_o of_o isidore_n in_o evil_a promise_n break_v thy_o word_n in_o a_o dishonest_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v unadvised_o vow_v do_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a promise_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o wickedness_n the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o lombard_n in_o his_o sentence_n to_o 3m._o this_o purpose_n also_o aquinas_n he_o that_o vow_v say_v he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n appoint_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o bind_v himself_o unto_o something_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o for_o most_o part_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v either_o simple_o evil_a or_o unprofitable_a or_o hinder_v a_o great_a good_a which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o a_o vow_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o again_o that_o angelical_a doctor_n as_o they_o style_v he_o if_o by_o observe_v a_o vow_n great_a and_o manifest_a grievance_n ensue_v a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o pamel_n cyprian_a writing_n of_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v virginity_n but_o be_v find_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n upon_o that_o occasion_n give_v this_o advice_n if_o they_o faithful_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n let_v they_o continue_v honest_a and_o chaste_a without_o any_o simulation_n and_o so_o be_v strong_a and_o stable_a let_v they_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v persevere_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o marry_v then_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o their_o offence_n cypr._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v cyprian_a here_o only_o to_o admonish_v such_o as_o have_v not_o vow_v continency_n rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o vow_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o persevere_v but_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_n can_v without_o violence_n do_v unto_o they_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o of_o those_o virgin_n who_o do_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o profess_v continency_n and_o so_o pamelius_n though_o he_o make_v some_o use_n of_o that_o other_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_n word_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o those_o virgin_n that_o vow_a chastity_n only_o to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v cyprian_a to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o only_o make_v a_o simple_a vow_n and_o not_o a_o solemn_a vow_n as_o they_o distinguish_v it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o force_n of_o vow_n and_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o distinction_n nor_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o a_o simple_a vow_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v solemn_a may_v be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a a_o vow_n have_v its_o power_n of_o bind_v not_o from_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o its_o nature_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v solemn_o or_o no_o be_v not_o material_a though_o its_o true_a the_o more_o solemn_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o scandal_n in_o the_o break_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sin_n otherwise_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o vow_n be_v simple_a or_o solemn_a 1._o aquinas_n speak_v of_o a_o simple_a vow_n wherein_o no_o solemnity_n be_v use_v say_v this_o vow_n be_v efficacious_a by_o divine_a right_n and_o bonaventure_n cite_v this_o say_n of_o clemens_n a_o simple_a vow_n do_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o solemn_a vow_n for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v against_o we_o that_o deut._n 23._o 2._o and_o so_o diverse_a other_o place_n do_v indeed_o require_v those_o that_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o vow_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o lawful_a vow_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v unlawful_a vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o to_o be_v break_v and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n when_o they_o prove_v snare_n and_o hindrance_n of_o chastity_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v break_v there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 11_o 12._o concern_v which_o place_n also_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v there_o 24._o be_v mean_v by_o first_o faith_n but_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o that_o general_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o widow_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v any_o such_o vow_n although_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o widow_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o attend_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n profess_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o live_v unmarried_a what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o such_o widow_n to_o vow_v continency_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v under_o threescore_o 24._o year_n old_a and_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v that_o be_v do_v not_o choose_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o admission_n unto_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n as_o if_o the_o young_a widow_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o vow_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v either_o of_o election_n unto_o a_o certain_a office_n and_o order_n of_o deaconesse_n or_o which_o he_o think_v more_o probable_a of_o admission_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o widow_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n sound_a in_o all_o this_o save_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o admission_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n there_o be_v no_o such_o vow_v in_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o admission_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o continency_n for_o therefore_o he_o bid_v refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n because_o of_o their_o incontinency_n but_o the_o young_a widow_n say_v he_o refuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o contain_v be_v admit_v among_o those_o who_o be_v to_o live_v unmarried_a now_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v such_o as_o both_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v deaconess_n as_o phoebe_n be_v still_v rom._n 16._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o also_o have_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n the_o former_a appear_v by_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o 10._o the_o latter_a by_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 16._o so_o that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v several_a exposition_n of_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v one_o entire_a exposition_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n viz._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maintenance_n though_o more_o especial_o it_o seem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n these_o widow_n be_v to_o remain_v widow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v little_a fear_n of_o their_o marry_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v and_o none_o admit_v
but_o such_o as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a or_o more_o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o young_a widow_n do_v cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o have_v damnation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o of_o a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o all_o that_o go_v this_o way_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v neither_o chrysostome_n nor_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v upon_o the_o place_n yea_o chrysost_n some_o of_o the_o ancients_n show_v that_o they_o understand_v theophyl_n the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v tit._n tit._n 1._o 4._o sure_a i_o be_o some_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o that_o way_n hierome_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o or_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n so_o haeres_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o grievous_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n do_v inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o with_o wonderful_a lightness_n be_v quick_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o who_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n bellarmine_n therefore_o be_v more_o curious_a suprà _fw-la and_o critical_a if_o not_o rather_o more_o captious_a and_o contentious_a then_o tender_a and_o respective_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n here_o must_v be_v take_v for_o covenant_n and_o vow_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n and_o can_v be_v take_v for_o christian_a faith_n because_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a but_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o corrupt_v but_o covenant_n and_o vow_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a hierom_n and_o vincentius_n understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n who_o show_v himself_o fieri_fw-la barbarous_a in_o these_o very_a word_n wherein_o he_o so_o play_v the_o critic_n yet_o they_o we_o see_v think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o heretic_n make_v void_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n nether_a do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v make_v void_a as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a heb._n 10._o 28._o or_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a gal._n 2._o 21._o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o former_a place_n despise_v in_o the_o other_o place_n frustrate_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o bear_v this_o sense_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v cast_v off_o or_o make_v void_a so_o this_o sense_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v the_o word_n controvert_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v etc._n etc._n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o in_o all_o these_o place_n faith_n be_v understand_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o probable_o so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o other_o place_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o lightness_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o disgrace_n do_v quite_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o damnation_n i_o see_v nothing_o uncouth_a nor_o incongruous_a in_o this_o exposition_n and_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a after_o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v after_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 15._o which_o word_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o plain_a and_o open_a renounce_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o come_v after_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n mat._n 16._o 24._o luke_n 9_o 23._o object_n but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v marry_v which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v vow_v or_o profess_a continency_n for_o else_o why_o may_v they_o not_o marry_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v that_o those_o widow_n though_o they_o do_v not_o vow_n yet_o by_o the_o very_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o enter_v upon_o do_v profess_v continency_n marriage_n and_o that_o course_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o just_o may_v they_o be_v reprove_v both_o for_o their_o rashness_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o profession_n and_o for_o their_o lightness_n in_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v they_o for_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v but_o because_o out_o of_o wantonness_n they_o will_v needs_o marry_v and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v wantonness_n against_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o member_n which_o service_n they_o do_v desert_n by_o their_o wantonness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o their_o first_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o promise_n either_o formal_a or_o virtual_a which_o those_o widow_n do_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v remain_v widow_n and_o not_o marry_v which_o promise_n they_o break_v mere_o out_o of_o wantonness_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o have_v damnation_n for_o it_o but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a for_o any_o that_o have_v vow_v continency_n afterward_o to_o marry_v though_o bellarmine_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v that_o those_o word_n 30._o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a widow_n marry_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v continency_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v so_o also_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v 14._o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o damnation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v damnation_n who_o have_v a_o will_v to_o marry_v how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o do_v marry_v but_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v meaning_n be_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o profess_v continency_n into_o which_o number_n he_o will_v have_v none_o admit_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a yet_o estius_n his_o reason_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n and_o afterward_o willing_a to_o marry_v or_o actual_o marry_v therefore_o have_v damnation_n but_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v out_o of_o wantonness_n and_o so_o out_o of_o wantonness_n make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n viz._n their_o promise_n of_o continency_n make_v to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o their_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o which_o sentence_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o
not_o say_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v than_o not_o into_o that_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la 2._o those_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o speak_v by_o david_n psal_n 16._o and_o comment_v upon_o by_o peter_n act_v 2._o those_o word_n i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o hell_n there_o mention_v can_v neither_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o either_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n a_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n or_o tongue_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o 9_o 10._o act_n 2._o 26_o 27._o but_o they_o that_o hold_v christ_n descend_v either_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la make_v he_o to_o descend_v as_o a_o conqueror_n one_o that_o go_v either_o to_o supra_fw-la triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o place_n as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o limbus_fw-la now_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v such_o a_o benefit_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v for_o one_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v there_o where_o he_o be_v only_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o deliverer_n ibid._n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o christ_n soul_n that_o it_o be_v quick_o join_v again_o unto_o the_o body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n soul_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o either_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o though_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n of_o separation_n which_o it_o be_v in_o 2._o those_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o act_v 2._o 31._o but_o christ_n resurrection_n though_o it_o do_v presuppose_v his_o be_v in_o hell_n either_o as_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n or_o for_o the_o state_n of_o death_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n christ_n may_v well_o enough_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o never_o be_v in_o any_o such_o hell_n as_o one_o of_o these_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v 3._o s._n peter_n show_v that_o david_n in_o those_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o david_n be_v not_o true_a but_o most_o true_a as_o understand_v of_o christ_n man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o concern_v the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 29_o 30_o 31._o here_o by_o david_n sepulchre_n remane_v with_o they_o unto_o that_o day_n he_o mean_v that_o david_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o hell_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o some_o other_o viz._n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o it_o thus_o also_o s._n paul_n have_v cite_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n he_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o david_n add_v for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v lay_v with_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o see_v no_o corruption_n act_n 13._o 35_o 36_o 37._o david_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n because_o david_n do_v see_v corruption_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v so_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n because_o david_n soul_n be_v leave_v in_o hell_n where_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o hearse_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o by_o hell_n can_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o yet_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la not_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o david_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o that_o hell_n it_o never_o come_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o can_v that_o limbus_n be_v mean_v for_o even_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o empty_v before_o that_o time_n that_o peter_n speak_v and_o therefore_o david_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o it_o then_o whereas_o yet_o peter_n signify_v that_o then_o it_o be_v in_o that_o hell_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a ruffinus_n symb._n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o imply_v in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n burial_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a hell_n creed_n that_o be_v within_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o which_o ruffinus_n follow_v if_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v mention_v then_o that_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v omit_v and_o if_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v mention_v than_o his_o burial_n be_v omit_v which_o argue_v that_o the_o ancients_n do_v take_v these_o two_o viz._n christ_n burial_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o import_v but_o one_o thing_n or_o to_o differ_v but_o very_o little_a and_o therefore_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o mention_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a hades_n which_o psal_n 16._o and_o act_n 2._o be_v render_v hell_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n some_o of_o the_o romanist_n deny_v that_o sheol_n be_v ever_o so_o use_v but_o genebrard_n athanas_n who_o be_v sometime_o hebrew_a professor_n at_o paris_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o convince_v they_o gen._n 42._o 38._o if_o mischief_n befall_v he_o etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v bring_v down_o my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o sheol_n i._n e._n the_o grave_n for_o to_o what_o hell_n else_o shall_v gray_a hair_n go_v down_o so_o gen._n 44._o 29._o and_o 31._o and_o 1_o king_n 2._o 6._o and_o job._n 17._o 13._o if_o i_o wait_v sheol_n be_v my_o house_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n as_o appear_v v_o 14._o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n so_o psal_n 141._o 7._o our_o bone_n lie_v scatter_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o sheol_n i._n e._n the_o grave_n so_o genebrard_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o juxta_fw-la sepulchrum_n i._n e._n by_o the_o grave_n whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o secus_fw-la infernum_fw-la near_o hell_n but_o what_o hell_n except_o the_o grave_n shall_v dead_v man_n bone_n lie_v scatter_v by_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o greek_a version_n have_v hades_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o strange_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v that_o 10._o henry_n stephen_n in_o his_o great_a thesaurus_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o hades_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n neither_o have_v he_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o stephen_n can_v find_v no_o author_n that_o do_v use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v not_o now_o stephens_n thesaurus_fw-la to_o look_v into_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o man_n of_o far_o less_o read_v then_o stephen_n be_v of_o may_v have_v allege_v many_o example_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n genebrard_n
and_o bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o athan._n the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v and_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehinnom_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o torment_n but_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o limbus_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o those_o author_n do_v usual_o so_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n itself_o only_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o little_a change_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shiol_n and_o many_o time_n do_v he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kebura_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keburta_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o grave_a to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n sheol_n by_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v keburta_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_a as_o job._n 7._o 9_o and_o 14._o 13._o and_o 17._o 13._o and_o 16._o psal_n 89._o 48._o and_o 141._o 7._o and_o eccles_n 9_o 10._o in_o all_o these_o place_n do_v the_o chaldie_n pharaphra_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n the_o grave_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n let_v any_o romanist_n show_v that_o he_o render_v it_o so_o often_o by_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o rabbin_n interpret_v the_o word_n sheol_n r._n levi_n say_v that_o sheol_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o death_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 6._o 10._o so_o also_o r._n nathan_n mordecai_n in_o his_o hebrew_a concordance_n say_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sheol_n be_v the_o grave_a aben_n ezra_n also_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o gen._n 37._o 35._o and_o moreover_o he_o tax_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n for_o interpret_n sheol_n there_o hell_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v mean_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a kimchi_n likewise_o say_v that_o those_o word_n psal_n 16._o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o show_v that_o he_o take_v sheol_n there_o render_v hell_n for_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o rabbin_n expound_v sheol_n by_o gehinnam_fw-la i._n e._n hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o r._n solomon_n on_o gen._n 37._o 35._o who_o say_v that_o sheol_n there_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a exposition_n be_v the_o grave_a and_o that_o 35._o jacob_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v go_v mourning_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a exposition_n by_o sheol_n there_o be_v mean_v gehinnam_fw-la the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a so_o kimchi_n upon_o those_o word_n psal_n 9_o 17._o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sheol_n interpret_v it_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o afterward_o add_v that_o mystical_o there_o by_o sheol_n be_v understand_v gehinnam_fw-la the_o place_n of_o torment_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o grave_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o hell_n because_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n answ_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o man_n consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o gen._n 46._o 26._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n etc._n etc._n there_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v body_n or_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n for_o so_o general_o both_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o not_o the_o soul_n proper_o but_o the_o body_n of_o child_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o parent_n yea_o and_o sometime_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o as_o num._n 19_o 13._o whosoever_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o word_n render_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a body_n be_v that_o which_o psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o so_o usual_o elsewhere_o be_v render_v soul_n 12._o bellarmine_n to_o take_v away_o this_o answer_n say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nephesh_n and_o the_o greek_a psyche_n both_o which_o be_v render_v soul_n for_o nephesh_n he_o say_v be_v a_o most_o general_a word_n and_o without_o any_o trope_n do_v signify_v both_o soul_n and_o live_a creature_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n also_o but_o the_o greek_a psyche_n he_o say_v and_o so_o the_o latin_a anima_fw-la be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o without_o a_o trope_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o in_o body_n leviticus_n he_o say_v one_o part_n be_v not_o put_v for_o another_o viz._n the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v the_o word_n that_o usual_o signify_v the_o body_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o the_o part_n that_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n but_o in_o act_n 2._o be_v use_v the_o word_n psyche_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o soul_n only_o thus_o bellarmine_n but_o a_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o a_o learned_a man_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o truth_n do_v plunge_v himself_o into_o absurdity_n yea_o more_o absurdity_n than_o one_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v most_o gross_a that_o bellarmine_n do_v so_o distinguish_v betwixt_o nephesh_n and_o psyche_n as_o if_o the_o former_a sometime_o do_v signify_v the_o whole_a live_a creature_n or_o the_o body_n only_o but_o not_o so_o the_o latter_a when_o as_o in_o these_o very_a place_n of_o leviticus_n which_o bellarmine_n do_v speak_v of_o viz._n levit._n 21._o 1._o and_o 11._o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o the_o word_n nephesh_n so_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n psyche_n be_v use_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n psyche_n do_v signify_v the_o soul_n only_o yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n when_o even_o nephesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n it_o ibid._n can_v be_v take_v for_o flesh_n now_o here_o soul_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n act_n 2._o 31._o and_o therefore_o here_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v signify_v a_o dead_a body_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o those_o word_n act_n 2._o 31._o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o flesh_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o leave_n and_o forsake_v in_o those_o word_n heb._n 13._o 6._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o then_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n by_o hell_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o grave_a and_o by_o soul_n the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v take_v proper_o then_o by_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o do_v romish_a writer_n sometime_o expound_v the_o word_n hell_n as_o jansenius_n upon_o those_o word_n prov._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o 11._o lord_n note_n that_o by_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o of_o the_o damn_a as_o we_o usual_o conceive_v when_o we_o hear_v those_o word_n but_o the_o state_n of_o all_o in_o general_a that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o genebrard_n expound_v that_o psalm_n 30._o 3._o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o sheol_n 3._o from_o hell_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o he_o expound_v it_o i_o say_v thus_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o psal_n 88_o or_o 89._o 48._o 48._o say_v hell_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o general_o all_o that_o die_v whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o wicked_a be_v say_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n say_v hilary_n that_o
when_o man_n body_n be_v bury_v 138._o their_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o descent_n the_o lord_n to_o prove_v himself_o true_a man_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n do_v confirm_v this_o exposition_n viz._n that_o hell_n in_o which_o christ_n soul_n be_v but_o be_v not_o leave_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 24._o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d still_o keep_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o peter_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n therefore_o christ_n not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o be_v not_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n under_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o while_n viz._n until_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n from_o act_n 2._o 27._o the_o next_o place_n object_v be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o of_o which_o place_n i_o marvel_v that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o plain_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a austin_n be_v consult_v by_o evodius_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n confess_v that_o ibid._n it_o do_v exceed_o puzzle_v he_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o the_o jesuit_n lorinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o it_o call_v it_o difficillimum_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o most_o difficult_a place_n and_o rehearse_n ten_o several_a exposition_n of_o it_o and_o so_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n say_v this_o place_n in_o the_o judgement_n 29._o almost_o of_o all_o interpreter_n be_v most_o difficult_a and_o be_v so_o diverse_o expound_v that_o john_n lorinus_n do_v reckon_v up_o nine_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v his_o own_o for_o the_o ten_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v all_o neither_o and_o both_o he_o and_o lorinus_n note_v that_o only_a arias_n montanus_n do_v think_v the_o place_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o withal_o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o other_o will_v not_o easy_o embrace_v it_o for_o as_o they_o relate_v arias_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n do_v understand_v those_o eight_o person_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prison_n unto_o they_o bellarmine_n also_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n 13._o about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n treat_v of_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v account_v a_o most_o obscure_a place_n some_o have_v think_v that_o by_o prison_n in_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v mean_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v there_o and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v then_o believe_v be_v deliver_v and_o thus_o etc._n hilary_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v it_o who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v testify_v that_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n exhortation_n be_v preachde_v also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o this_o opinion_n hilary_n be_v tax_v though_o not_o name_v by_o bede_n as_o estius_n observe_v who_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_n hilary_n as_o not_o mean_v by_o this_o prison_n the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o purgatory_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n ibid._n estius_n himself_o also_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o their_o sin_n until_o that_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o they_o but_o of_o purgatory_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o much_o be_v obtain_v that_o if_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n than_o not_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o that_o place_n as_o they_o describe_v it_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o purgatory_n as_o be_v a_o place_n they_o say_v in_o which_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o torment_v but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v allege_v austin_n epist_n 99_o as_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o prison_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o be_v mean_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la when_o as_o indeed_o austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v much_o against_o it_o for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o that_o 99_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o those_o just_a person_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o the_o marquesse_n say_v be_v the_o same_o place_n with_o that_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o find_v what_o christ_n do_v for_o they_o when_o he_o descend_v into_o ibid._n hell_n and_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n he_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o hell_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n to_o which_o man_n he_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o noah_n do_v preach_v though_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o believe_v citat_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o estius_n and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o of_o austin_n do_v differ_v but_o little_a from_o bezaes_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v now_o when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o which_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n in_o noah_n do_v preach_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n and_o sure_o any_o that_o be_v impartial_a will_v judge_v this_o exposition_n in_o that_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o austin_n the_o more_o probable_a and_o yet_o bellarmine_n to_o show_v his_o suprà _fw-la partiality_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refute_v austin_n exposition_n if_o austin_n himself_o have_v be_v altogether_o please_v with_o it_o 19_o austin_n exposition_n be_v embrace_v not_o only_o by_o bede_n who_o bellarmine_n only_o mention_n as_o herein_o follow_v austin_n but_o also_o by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o as_o estius_n observe_v who_o also_o add_v that_o hesselius_n a_o romish_a author_n do_v understand_v the_o place_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o lorinus_n do_v relate_v diegus_n 3._o paiva_n one_o that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v direct_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n as_o beza_n do_v though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o paiva_n do_v receive_v his_o exposition_n from_o beza_n but_o against_o both_o austin_n and_o bezaes_n exposition_n it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o citat_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o must_v signify_v christ_n soul_n and_o not_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v most_o fit_o understand_v there_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o his_o body_n but_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n thus_o do_v oecumenius_n expound_v it_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n loc_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o exposition_n seem_v strange_a when_o as_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n humane_a nature_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o also_o rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o 9_o 5._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n spirit_n may_v well_o denote_v christ_n divine_a nature_n for_o this_o exposition_n estius_n also_o cite_v austin_n and_o athanasius_n as_o allege_v by_o bede_n and_o he_o do_v well_o observe_v that_o
great_a benefit_n by_o he_o even_o of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n estius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o this_o place_n say_v indeed_o that_o many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a but_o 11._o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v and_o that_o one_o exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n do_v free_a all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n be_v the_o captivity_n of_o mankind_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v empty_a of_o the_o water_n of_o divine_a grace_n diverse_a romanist_n do_v doway-translation_n cite_v hierome_n as_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o christ_n descend_v thither_o but_o they_o that_o peruse_v hieromes_n own_o word_n will_v find_v that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o christ_n descend_v nor_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o indeed_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o estius_n express_v he_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n 11._o word_n thus_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o passion_n thou_o through_o thy_o clemency_n have_v deliver_v those_o who_o be_v hold_v bind_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o be_v in_o that_o pit_n which_o be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o water_n of_o comfort_n that_o he_o desire_v lazarus_n may_v but_o dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hierome_n by_o the_o pit_n without_o water_n understand_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n though_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o place_n can_v here_o be_v mean_v now_o whereas_o hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v deliver_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o prison_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o any_o be_v once_o in_o hell_n as_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v afterward_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o himself_o seem_v to_o exclude_v that_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n viz._n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n christ_n do_v deliver_v by_o his_o passion_n but_o thus_o neither_o this_o place_n of_o zachary_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v for_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v austin_n in_o psal_n 37._o 1._o have_v nothing_o about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o such_o limbus_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v yea_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o their_o opinion_n hierome_n i_o grant_v in_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o 9_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v hell_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n descend_v that_o he_o may_v victorious_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v keep_v there_o whereupon_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o hieromes_n meaning_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n ibid._n of_o his_o death_n do_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o his_o come_n from_o hell_n which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o place_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o a_o little_a before_o upon_o those_o word_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a hierome_n do_v express_v himself_o say_v we_o who_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o officer_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o vessel_n of_o captivity_n and_o preach_v remission_n to_o those_o that_o be_v take_v and_o deliverance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o by_o a_o new_a captivity_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o old_a captivity_n he_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o can_v here_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o hell_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o deliver_v and_o carry_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o under_o condemnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o hell_n do_v remain_v for_o we_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n into_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v find_v no_o entrance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o well_o may_v the_o other_o word_n be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o import_v no_o such_o place_n as_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la however_o he_o mean_v yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o that_o time_n wherein_o hierome_n live_v austin_n and_o he_o be_v contemporary_n the_o other_o father_n yet_o remain_v be_v gregory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o that_o mention_v viz._n li._n 13._o mor._n ca._n 20._o for_o that_o book_n have_v only_o 17._o chapter_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o find_v bellarmine_n also_o to_o cite_v 14._o gregory_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n yea_o and_o to_o bid_v we_o also_o see_v cap._n 21._o but_o the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v as_o out_o of_o cap._n 20._o be_v indeed_o in_o cap._n 15._o viz._n while_o our_o master_n and_o redeemer_n penetrate_v the_o 15._o cloister_n of_o hell_n do_v bring_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o suffer_v not_o we_o to_o go_v thither_o from_o whence_o by_o descend_v he_o do_v deliver_v other_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n may_v admit_v of_o 16._o the_o same_o exposition_n with_o those_o of_o hierome_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o be_v more_o plain_a say_n the_o former_a saint_n can_v endure_v adversity_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n when_o they_o die_v because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v descend_v thither_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o be_v hold_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reason_n that_o gregory_n here_o give_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o as_o after_o his_o come_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o neither_o be_v the_o gound_z or_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n good_a for_o he_o build_v or_o comment_v upon_o that_o of_o job_n 17._o 13._o if_o i_o wait_v sheol_n hell_n as_o gregory_n understand_v it_o be_v my_o house_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o sheol_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v hell_n as_o either_o we_o or_o our_o adversary_n usual_o take_v the_o word_n but_o the_o grave_a or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o sheol_n have_v that_o which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o v_o 14._o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n further_o than_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o austin_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o be_v 200_o year_n more_o ancient_a than_o gregory_n but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o from_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o purgatory_n
to_o 73._o which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v next_o lead_v we_o we_o hold_v say_v he_o purgatory_n fire_n where_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n after_o death_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n s._n aug._n so_o interpret_v this_o place_n upon_o psal_n 37._o also_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o ser_n 20._o in_o psal_n 118._o s._n hier._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o advers._fw-la joan._n s._n greg._n l._n 4._o dial_n c._n 39_o origen_n hom._n 6._o in_o cap._n 15._o exod._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n it_o do_v much_o more_o concern_v we_o then_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o use_n long_o ago_o but_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o to_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o place_n or_o any_o such_o fire_n as_o that_o of_o purgatory_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n must_v lie_v and_o fry_v until_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o be_v take_v out_o and_o convey_v to_o heaven_n for_o thereore_o they_o call_v the_o place_n purgatory_n and_o the_o fire_n purgatory_n fire_n 1._o because_o they_o say_v in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o fire_n the_o soul_n be_v purge_v which_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v so_o purge_v they_o may_v have_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v only_a christ_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o purge_v we_o from_o they_o we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a god_n do_v indeed_o afflict_v his_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n thereby_o to_o purge_v they_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n isai_n 27._o 9_o but_o this_o affliction_n be_v only_o castigatory_a not_o satisfactory_a when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o affliction_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o not_o peculiar_o of_o himself_o or_o such_o eminent_a one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o general_o of_o all_o believer_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o every_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v of_o paul_n now_o if_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n the_o body_n go_v to_o their_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n to_o keep_v they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o absent_a from_o god_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14._o 13._o but_o how_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o how_o do_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o yet_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v endure_v purgatory_n the_o pain_n whereof_o they_o say_v be_v most_o grievous_a and_o such_o as_o that_o no_o pain_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v ibid._n compare_v with_o they_o yea_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o least_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a pain_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o whereas_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n think_v that_o none_o do_v continue_v in_o purgatory_n above_o ten_o year_n bellarmine_n confute_v this_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o which_o argue_v that_o as_o they_o suppose_v soul_n may_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n yea_o he_o cite_v bede_n who_o live_v about_o 900_o year_n ago_o tell_v of_o one_o to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o bede_n some_o now_o dead_a yea_o that_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o must_v abide_v in_o purgatory_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o will_v any_o call_v such_o bless_a will_v any_o say_v that_o such_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o two_o place_n appoint_v for_o such_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o one_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o withal_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o can_v pass_v unto_o the_o other_o luke_n 16._o 25_o 26._o neither_o do_v we_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o demetrian_n the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v cyprian_n say_v that_o though_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a fare_n alike_o here_o yet_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v than_o their_o estate_n do_v much_o differ_v we_o be_v contain_v say_v he_o for_o a_o while_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o one_o house_n whatsoever_o do_v happen_v within_o the_o house_n we_o suffer_v alike_o until_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v end_v we_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o habitation_n either_o of_o eternal_a death_n or_o of_o immortality_n he_o make_v no_o three_o place_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o immortality_n and_o of_o everlasting_a death_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o stay_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o such_o as_o escape_v the_o habitation_n of_o endless_a death_n do_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o habitation_n of_o immortality_n so_o the_o same_o father_n again_o the_o kingdom_n now_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n mortal_a now_o after_o earthly_a thing_n follow_v heavenly_a after_o small_a thing_n great_a after_o fade_a thing_n eternal_a what_o place_n be_v there_o here_o for_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n who_o can_v now_o be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a but_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a if_o thou_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o god_n why_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o lord_n promise_v do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n thus_o in_o a_o time_n of_o mortality_n do_v cyprian_a comfort_n and_o encourage_v christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o how_o will_v all_o this_o consist_v with_o purgatory_n how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
of_o everlasting_a fire_n all_o these_o exposition_n conflagrationis_fw-la bellarmine_n relate_v and_o confute_v as_o just_o he_o may_v that_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a exposition_n which_o he_o embrace_v but_o do_v not_o extend_v far_o enough_o viz._n that_o by_o fire_n be_v mean_v god_n severe_a and_o just_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o all_o must_v be_v try_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n though_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v peculiar_o of_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n shall_v they_o be_v save_v that_o adhere_v to_o the_o foundation_n christ_n though_o their_o work_n be_v find_v like_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a so_o that_o they_o suffer_v loss_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o have_v no_o reward_n nor_o benefit_n of_o those_o work_n now_o whereas_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o austin_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psal_n 37._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a austin_n there_o do_v cite_v or_o rather_o glance_v at_o this_o place_n and_o expound_v it_o as_o mean_v the_o emendatorio_n igne_fw-la of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o say_v that_o this_o fire_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o 37._o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o ecclesiast_n out_o of_o austin_n if_o hypognosticon_n be_v his_o which_o bellarmine_n think_v not_o though_o he_o say_v the_o work_n be_v learned_a and_o profitable_a and_o do_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n but_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v austin_n in_o his_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la handle_v this_o place_n of_o 26._o the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o altogether_o unresolved_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v whether_o say_v he_o they_o find_v the_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v up_o those_o secular_a affection_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v damnation_n there_o only_o in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o both_o there_o and_o here_o or_o therefore_o here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v they_o there_o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a here_o we_o see_v austin_n take_v the_o point_n into_o consideration_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o perhaps_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n bollarmine_n point_v at_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n but_o not_o 10._o cite_v the_o word_n say_v that_o austin_n there_o do_v only_o doubt_v whether_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o hell-fire_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 25._o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v his_o policy_n to_o conceal_v austin_n word_n for_o all_o that_o have_v any_o view_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o see_v that_o he_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v old_a speak_v as_o doubtful_o as_o may_v be_v of_o purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n also_o after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v inquire_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v 69._o find_v or_o lie_v hide_v that_o some_o faithful_a one_o be_v so_o much_o the_o late_a or_o the_o soon_o save_v by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o love_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o perish_v yet_o not_o any_o such_o as_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v god_n kingdom_n here_o he_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o the_o most_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a which_o be_v far_o supra_fw-la from_o assert_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o austin_n here_o only_a doubt_n whether_o after_o this_o life_n soul_n be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o here_o they_o use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o want_v thing_n which_o they_o most_o desire_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n which_o here_o also_o bellarmine_n do_v prudent_o omit_v do_v plain_o refuse_v this_o gloss_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v in_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v soul_n after_o this_o life_n grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o temporal_a thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v how_o then_o shall_v austin_n make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v grieve_v and_o even_o burn_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a if_o they_o have_v they_o but_o again_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n austin_n treat_v 68_o of_o this_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o say_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o both_o pass_v through_o it_o both_o he_o that_o upâ—â—_n the_o foundation_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o he_o that_o build_v wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o this_o he_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o do_v quite_o exclude_v purgatory_n from_o be_v the_o fire_n there_o mention_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v purgatory_n to_o touch_v he_o that_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o only_o he_o that_o build_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n austin_n therefore_o make_v this_o fire_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o to_o be_v tribulation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n because_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o lolove_v do_v burn_v he_o with_o grief_n yet_o nor_o subvert_v nor_o consume_v he_o because_o he_o be_v strong_o fix_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o austin_n testimony_n which_o be_v object_v against_o we_o the_o next_o be_v ambrose_n who_o indeed_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o 3._o word_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n do_v show_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o not_o as_o they_o that_o be_v perfidious_a be_v for_o ever_o torment_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n here_o he_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o as_o speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o yet_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n with_o which_o god_n do_v purge_v his_o people_n here_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o the_o same_o author_n if_o yet_o the_o same_o for_o many_o think_v that_o those_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o ambrose_n and_o that_o ecclcfiastic_a not_o without_o cause_n as_o bellarmine_n judge_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o be_v point_v at_o as_o by_o the_o marquesse_n so_o also_o by_o bellarmine_n viz._n serm._n 20._o in_o psal_n 118._o touch_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o how_o our_o 20._o adversary_n can_v gain_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o i_o can_v see_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o thou_o wood_n or_o stubble_n which_o the_o fire_n may_v burn_v up_o 〈◊〉_d god_n judgement_n take_v heed_n lest_o be_v approve_v in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n thou_o bring_v that_o which_o in_o more_o work_n do_v offend_v if_o any_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n yet_o he_o also_o may_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v in_o part_n save_v and_o in_o part_n condemn_v here_o ambrose_n himself_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereof_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n neither_o can_v he_o mean_v any_o such_o purgatory_n as_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v a_o man_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o immediate_o before_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v ibid._n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v that_o before_o cite_v take_v heed_n thou_o bring_v not_o with_o thou_o unto_o god_n judgement_n wood_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o day_n
of_o judgement_n 1._o come_v than_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o purgatory_n cease_v bellarmine_n note_v this_o as_o a_o error_n in_o origen_n that_o he_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o purgatory_n beyond_o the_o resurrection_n so_o much_o therefore_o for_o ambrose_n after_o he_o be_v cite_v hierome_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o advers._fw-la joan._n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o epiphanius_n write_v a_o epistle_n admonish_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o ephiphanius_n in_o geeke_n hierome_n translate_v into_o latin_a and_o so_o it_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o hierome_n be_v the_o 60_o epistle_n then_o hierome_n himself_o write_v a_o long_a epistle_n which_o be_v the_o 61._o to_o pammachius_n about_o the_o error_n of_o this_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o epistle_n be_v divide_v into_o 16_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o another_o about_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o theophilus_n which_o contain_v but_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o marquesse_n here_o must_v mean_v the_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n which_o yet_o chapt._n 13._o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o purgatory_n bellarmine_n cite_v nothing_o out_o of_o hierome_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 10._o but_o something_o out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n viz._n this_o if_o origen_n say_v that_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o 9_o devil_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v prevent_v in_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v after_o punishment_n here_o indeed_o hierome_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o christian_n after_o this_o life_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o certain_a though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v probable_a by_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v prevent_v in_o sin_n yet_o he_o seem_v withal_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o some_o even_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v punish_v yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v which_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v note_v as_o a_o error_n in_o origen_n and_o therefore_o hierome_n in_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v follow_v origen_n do_v dissent_v as_o well_o from_o romanist_n as_o from_o protestant_n now_o that_o hierome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a ibid._n before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o which_o thou_o put_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v sai_z he_o to_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o unjust_a and_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o thou_o shall_v interdict_v god_n mercy_n and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judge_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n for_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o psal_n 103._o let_v the_o sinner_n fail_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o unjust_a that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o that_o they_o fail_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o oease_v to_o be_v unjust_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o iniquity_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n hierome_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o other_o word_n for_o this_o that_o some_o be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o save_v as_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v punish_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o it_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v must_v relinquish_v hieromes_n testimony_n who_o either_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o or_o more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v after_o hierome_n be_v cite_v gregory_n lib._n 4._o dial_n cap._n 39_o it_o be_v true_a gregory_n there_o say_v that_o for_o some_o light_a fault_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v 39_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o mark_n 1._o gregory_n there_o immediate_o before_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 12._o 35._o isai_n 49._o 8._o with_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o eccles_n 9_o 10._o by_o which_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n such_o shall_v he_o ibid._n be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n see_v then_o if_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o clear_a against_o purgatory_n then_o that_o which_o he_o after_o allege_v be_v for_o it_o he_o allege_v that_o mat._n 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o ibid._n this_o world_n and_o some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o 1._o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o for_o if_o some_o sin_n not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n such_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o die_v 2._o the_o collection_n from_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o good_a for_o those_o word_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v import_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o never_o as_o s._n mark_n express_v it_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3._o 29._o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v it_o thus_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n 11._o to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o also_o as_o jansenius_n confess_v it_o be_v 49._o expound_v by_o chrysostome_n some_o observe_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o never_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o this_o be_v false_a but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o conversant_a in_o the_o jewish_a write_n as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o case_n drusius_n who_o be_v better_o skilled_a in_o that_o kind_n cit_v 24._o the_o scholiast_n upon_o ben_n sirrah_n say_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o intemperate_a tongue_n can_v be_v cure_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v beside_o jansenius_n say_v that_o this_o conduplication_n neither_o in_o this_o 49._o world_n nor_o &c._n &c._n do_v signify_v that_o as_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n because_o of_o the_o enormity_n of_o it_o so_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o this_o present_a world_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o grace_n how_o then_o can_v sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o that_o world_n which_o here_o be_v not_o pardon_v we_o grant_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o only_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o which_o sin_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v examine_v and_o receive_v his_o sentence_n when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o some_o to_o be_v reward_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v most_o manifest_o before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o so_o though_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v forgive_v 3._o gregory_n grant_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n only_o for_o some_o small_a
and_o light_a sin_n as_o idle_a talk_n immoderate_a laugh_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o hold_v citat_fw-la that_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o remit_v not_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o gregory_n in_o that_o same_o place_n say_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 15._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n which_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n now_o gain_v by_o gregory_n he_o take_v away_o one_o principal_a place_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o for_o purgatory_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n from_o which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n so_o much_o be_v evince_v as_o indeed_o can_v consist_v with_o purgatory_n he_o build_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n profess_o comment_n upon_o it_o and_o also_o by_o diverse_a reason_n appear_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n and_o concern_v that_o purgatory_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o which_o thing_n consider_v they_o can_v get_v little_a by_o his_o testimony_n the_o next_o and_o last_o father_n object_v against_o we_o be_v origen_n who_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a for_o a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n he_o be_v censure_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o bellarmine_n as_o erroneous_a in_o this_o point_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o purgatory_n even_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o bellarmine_n also_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n viz._n this_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n that_o if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v any_o lead_v mix_v with_o 15._o he_o the_o fire_n may_v melt_v and_o consume_v it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v make_v pure_a gold_n thus_o i_o confess_v origen_n write_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o ibid._n place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o allege_v yet_o some_o have_v think_v to_o make_v for_o purgatory_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o furnace_n where_o marg_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v by_o genebrard_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o that_o edition_n that_o origen_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o look_v into_o ibid._n origen_n that_o neither_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o before_o cite_v purgatory_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o fire_n and_o furnace_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o affliction_n as_o the_o furnace_n say_v he_o do_v try_v gold_n so_o do_v affliction_n the_o righteous_a and_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o lead_n in_o he_o he_o have_v some_o though_o but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v and_o the_o marquesse_n i_o presume_v aim_v at_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v need_n of_o this_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o have_v of_o that_o which_o origen_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o all_o whosoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v affliction_n by_o which_o here_o in_o this_o life_n even_o the_o best_a be_v try_v and_o also_o purify_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v extreme_a unction_n last_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n you_o neither_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v you_o 73._o practice_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o man_n good_a nor_o more_o substantial_a in_o matter_n nor_o more_o exquisite_a in_o form_n nor_o more_o punctual_a in_o the_o designation_n of_o its_o ministry_n other_o sacrament_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o good_a this_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o shall_v recover_v from_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o leave_v out_o in_o your_o practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom_n 2._o in_o levit._n chrys_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mir._n &_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o anoint_v answ_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n protestant_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o duty_n because_o they_o see_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o in_o two_o place_n viz._n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v and_o mar._n 6._o 13._o do_v speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n but_o that_o anoint_v be_v extraordinary_a peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v as_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 1_o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 30._o in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o gift_n be_v rank_v with_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o so_o mark_v 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o saint_n james_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o this_o in_o saint_n mark_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v cease_v we_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o cease_v also_o and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v the_o marquesse_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o prove_v both_o that_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o romanist_n must_v hold_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o holy_a anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 1._o our_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v in_o mark_n but_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o promulgate_v by_o james_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n brother_n and_o who_o soever_o shall_v gain_v say_v this_o the_o council_n do_v 1._o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v allege_v only_o the_o one_o and_o whole_o wave_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o quit_v both_o place_n they_o be_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o see_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v the_o more_o weight_n upon_o that_o in_o james_n say_v only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n do_v 2._o main_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o james_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v to_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n and_o adumbration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n let_v we_o
take_v what_o they_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o anoint_v mention_v mar._n 6._o be_v not_o proper_o sacramental_a so_o much_o the_o marquesse_n tacit_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o bellarmine_n express_o cite_v for_o ibid._n this_o opinion_n ruardus_n jansenius_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o other_o yea_o confirm_a it_o by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o because_o that_o anoint_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v refer_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_n but_o sacrament_n direct_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n only_o by_o accident_n 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o then_o be_v not_o priest_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o administer_v sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v baptize_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o do_v administer_v it_o 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v promiscuous_o anoint_v all_o that_o be_v disease_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n they_o hold_v be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o lie_v sick_a and_o be_v like_a to_o die_v 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o inquire_v whether_o they_o who_o they_o do_v anoint_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o probable_a that_o many_o be_v anoint_v by_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a infidel_n but_o neither_o extreme_a unction_n nor_o any_o other_o sacrament_n they_o say_v belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o these_o reason_n bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o anoint_v which_o we_o read_v of_o mar._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n now_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o mar._n 6._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o jam_fw-la 5._o for_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o also_o of_o modern_a romanist_n the_o anoint_v which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o saint_n mark_n mention_v beda_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n 55._o james_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n do_v parallel_v that_o place_n with_o the_o other_o mar._n 6._o saying_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o also_o theophylact_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v with_o oil_n only_a mark_n do_v relate_v which_o also_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n do_v say_v be_v any_o among_o you_o sick_a let_v he_o etc._n etc._n jansenius_n confess_v that_o these_o author_n beda_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v testify_v that_o the_o anoint_v speak_v of_o mar._n 6._o be_v such_o as_o saint_n james_n do_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v evident_a by_o their_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v bellarmine_n do_v attribute_v this_o opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o same_o anoint_v be_v mean_v both_o mar._n 6._o and_o jam._n 5._o to_o waldensis_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n two_o late_a writer_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o luther_n both_o very_a unct._n zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o alphonsus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o extreme_a unction_n i_o do_v not_o find_v mar._n 6._o mention_v maldonate_fw-it upon_o mar_n 6._o 6._o be_v most_o vehement_a for_o this_o that_o the_o same_o anoint_v be_v speak_v of_o there_o and_o jam._n 5._o and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o any_o of_o their_o author_n shall_v hold_v otherwise_o and_o shall_v say_v and_o write_v that_o the_o anoint_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v not_o sacramental_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o medicinal_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o in_o mar._n 6._o where_o then_o say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o very_o good_a ubi_fw-la yet_o bellarmine_n by_o unanswerable_a reason_n have_v prove_v that_o no_o such_o sacrament_n be_v here_o viz._n mar._n 6._o and_o therefore_o by_o maldonate_v own_o inference_n it_o be_v no_o where_o viz._n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v maldonate_fw-it object_v that_o the_o anoint_v mar_n 6._o can_v not_o be_v medicinal_a because_o it_o 55._o be_v use_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o disease_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o use_v medicine_n see_v it_o be_v not_o physic_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o they_o who_o maldonate_fw-it oppose_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o oil_n which_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v with_o do_v not_o natural_o cure_v the_o disease_a nor_o be_v use_v as_o a_o natural_a medicine_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o maldonate_v own_o argument_n because_o natural_o one_o medicine_n can_v cure_v all_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n institution_n upon_o this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o sick_a be_v heal_v maldonate_fw-it will_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n say_v cit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sign_n see_v that_o the_o cure_n which_o be_v wrought_v will_v work_v belief_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n will_v rather_o hinder_v faith_n for_o that_o thereby_o people_n may_v think_v that_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o himself_o allege_v will_v hold_v off_o people_n from_o any_o such_o conceit_n viz._n because_o they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n be_v heal_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o oil_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o sick_a be_v heal_v whereas_o natural_o some_o time_n will_v have_v be_v spend_v before_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n superfluous_a no_o more_o than_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v both_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a mar._n 16._o 18._o and_o also_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 17._o though_o natural_o that_o ceremony_n have_v as_o little_a virtue_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o the_o other_o thus_o than_o while_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o that_o which_o saint_n mark_n treat_v of_o and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v and_o saint_n james_n do_v both_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o unction_n and_o that_o if_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o mark_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n betwixt_o they_o both_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o they_o have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n but_o because_o the_o marquesse_n only_o and_o other_o main_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o cardinal_n cajetane_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o james_n do_v not_o only_o 5._o parallel_v he_o with_o mark_n but_o also_o do_v both_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o éxtreme_a unction_n because_o 1._o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v be_v any_o sick_a unto_o death_n but_o absolute_o be_v any_o sick_a whereas_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o for_o those_o of_o who_o life_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o s._n james_n his_o anoint_v be_v the_o raise_n up_o the_o bodily_a amendment_n of_o the_o sick_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v but_o conditional_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereas_o extreme_a unction_n as_o the_o form_n of_o it_o do_v show_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o james_n bid_v send_v for_o many_o elder_n to_o one_o sick_a person_n both_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o anoint_v he_o which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o extreme_a unction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n by_o consequence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o direct_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o use_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o for_o the_o humane_a testimony_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v the_o first_o be_v origen_n who_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v have_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o levit._n cite_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n which_o speak_v of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o unction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v cite-them_a after_o he_o be_v cite_v austin_n in_o speculo_fw-la but_o
there_o be_v 33._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n which_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v we_o can_v tell_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o worth_n the_o inquiry_n for_o erasmus_n show_v that_o book_n to_o be_v none_o of_o austin_n in_o that_o the_o author_n insert_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o boetius_fw-la who_o be_v long_o after_o austin_n beside_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v yet_o bellarmine_n assert_v austin_n to_o eccles_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n which_o be_v point_v at_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v temp_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o our_o adversary_n gain_v little_a by_o it_o for_o he_o refer_v those_o word_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n unto_o bodily_a health_n and_o so_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o by_o charm_n and_o spell_n and_o the_o like_a superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o manifold_a misery_n now_o bodily_a health_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o in_o their_o unction_n but_o use_v it_o direct_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o they_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o also_o take_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o show_v what_o benefit_n people_n have_v by_o minister_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n sacerd_v say_v that_o parent_n can_v prevent_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o their_o child_n nor_o keep_v off_o a_o disease_n when_o it_o seize_v on_o they_o but_o these_o do_v often_o preserve_v people_n alive_a when_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o sometime_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n and_o sometime_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v ill_o at_o all_o not_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n but_o also_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o then_o he_o cite_v that_o jam._n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o romish_a unction_n for_o beside_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o priest_n anoint_v but_o of_o their_o teach_n admonish_a and_o pray_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o as_o freedom_n from_o sickness_n mitigation_n of_o pain_n deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v make_v nothing_o for_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v this_o sacrament_n then_o concern_v in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o preserve_a life_n and_o health_n here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n venerable_n bede_n be_v allege_v but_o 1._o he_o be_v against_o they_o in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v mark_n and_o james_n to_o speak_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o they_o both_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o 5._o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a unction_n 2._o by_o elder_n bede_n understand_v elder_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n and_o he_o say_v express_o and_o allege_v also_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n for_o it_o that_o not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n may_v use_v this_o oil_n and_o anoint_v with_o it_o when_o either_o they_o or_o any_o belong_v unto_o they_o have_v need_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o unction_n a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o rome_n do_v for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v anoint_v any_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n unct_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o proper_a minister_n of_o extreme_a unction_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n what_o do_v they_o say_v to_o bede_n then_o and_o to_o innocentius_n who_o bede_n cit_v they_o answer_v that_o innocentius_n and_o bede_n speak_v 55._o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o unction_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a violent_a and_o force_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o bede_n word_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a shall_v be_v anoint_v by_o presbyter_n with_o cit_fw-la consecrate_a oil_n and_o by_o prayer_n accompany_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a immediate_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o as_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v all_o christian_n may_v use_v this_o oil_n by_o anoint_v with_o it_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o in_o their_o friend_n necessity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bede_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_n use_v the_o oil_n not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v anoint_v but_o so_o as_o to_o anoint_v with_o it_o and_o that_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n 3._o bede_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n even_o now_o cite_v make_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o health_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n unct_n cassander_n also_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v now_o depart_v from_o antiquity_n 1._o in_o this_o that_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n they_o do_v not_o use_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o defer_v this_o anoint_v until_o life_n be_v even_o in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 2._o in_o this_o that_o ancient_o they_o use_v after_o this_o anoint_v if_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n yea_o the_o carechisme_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o before_o extreme_a unction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o cassander_n affirm_v but_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o support_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o marquesse_n have_v wade_v through_o all_o the_o forementioned_a part_n of_o controversy_n and_o as_o he_o suppose_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n now_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o epinition_fw-la or_o a_o song_n of_o victory_n say_v thus_o most_o sacred_a sir_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o 154._o wave_v the_o scripture_n umpirage_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o little_a the_o scripture_n umpirage_n do_v favour_v they_o answ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o itself_o do_v make_v out_o and_o to_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n have_v subscribe_v which_o i_o suppose_v the_o marquesse_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o scripture_n mother-language_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v long_o show_v itself_o the_o scripture_n stepmother_n keep_v it_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o not_o permit_v christian_n the_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o except_v such_o as_o can_v obtain_v a_o special_a dispensation_n for_o it_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n go_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o here_o present_o after_o the_o marquesse_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o
authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o can_v deserve_v any_o credit_n so_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_o pervert_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o austin_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o propound_v and_o commend_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v heed_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v final_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o no_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n itself_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o have_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v those_o among_o who_o she_o live_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v much_o less_o believe_v they_o but_o at_o length_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o we_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o ibid._n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a cause_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o error_n he_o say_v belong_v that_o joh._n 4._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o itself_o move_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v viz._n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o church_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o except_v the_o church_n do_v so_o propound_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o ordinary_o come_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n do_v say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o know_v such_o sacred_a book_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v there_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n solid_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o very_a speech_n of_o austin_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o hereby_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o what_o austin_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o again_o by_o the_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o without_o dispute_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o will_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o manichee_n austin_n therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v overcome_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v i_o have_v thus_o large_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n because_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n after_o add_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o guide_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o administer_v it_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o who_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o church_n ministry_n timothy_n must_v preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o must_v preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o he_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o he_o must_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o hear_v must_v take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o mark_v 4._o 24._o they_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o they_o must_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n act_n 17._o 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n reply_n majesty_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o say_v marquess_n plea_n for_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o he_o will_v now_o 75._o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o consist_v whole_o in_o deny_v for_o that_o what_o she_o affirm_v they_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n as_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n do_v affirm_v also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 9_o do_v affirm_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o concupiscence_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o the_o romanist_n deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v
and_o although_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v camp_n luther_n as_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o defend_v he_o or_o any_o man_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o it_o may_v make_v his_o opposer_n the_o more_o mild_a that_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n of_o old_a do_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v some_o while_n doubt_v of_o and_o cardinal_n cajetane_v luther_n contemporarie_n do_v somewhat_o scruple_n at_o it_o and_o so_o do_v he_o also_o argue_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o also_o say_v that_o erasmus_n censure_v this_o epistle_n of_o james_n as_o not_o savour_v of_o apostolical_a 1._o authority_n but_o in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v of_o erasmus_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v no_o such_o censure_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o other_o author_n but_o to_o iâ—_n brace_n the_o matter_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o advice_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n 5._o luther_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n obj._n show_v unpleasant_a stop_v and_o angry_a lip_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o but_o of_o wrath_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o gapler_n executioner_n and_o a_o cruel_a sergeant_n this_o do_v mr._n breerley_n object_n against_o luther_n and_o i_o grant_v answ_n that_o luther_n indeed_o have_v those_o word_n tom_n 3._o in_o psal_n 45._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o moses_n only_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o sup_n mere_a lawgiver_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 17._o so_o moses_n his_o ministration_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n v_o 9_o the_o law_n simple_o consider_v do_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o now_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o this_o be_v not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o make_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n which_o by_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n say_v ambrose_n be_v not_o wrath_n but_o it_o work_v wrath_n 3._o that_o be_v punishment_n to_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n but_o revenge_v it_o and_o again_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o countenance_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o rather_o hurt_v though_o not_o through_o its_o own_o fault_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n supra_fw-la through_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o do_v luther_n speak_v of_o moses_n as_o himself_o express_o show_v 6._o the_o marquesse_n add_v that_o for_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o hold_v obj._n a_o threefold_a divinity_n or_o three_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o only_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v cite_v but_o luther_n and_o answ_n he_o be_v such_o adversary_n their_o testimony_n one_o against_o the_o other_o be_v of_o small_a force_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o luther_n write_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v have_v find_v it_o out_o 1._o and_o not_o have_v refer_v we_o only_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o it_o luther_n on_o genes_n 1._o do_v express_o speak_v of_o three_o person_n but_o one_o divinity_n as_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 7._o that_o luther_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o word_n trinity_n call_v it_o a_o humane_a obj._n invention_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o sound_v very_o cold_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v answ_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n believe_v the_o thing_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v dislike_v the_o word_n trinity_n 8._o that_o he_o justistify_v the_o arrian_n and_o say_v they_o do_v very_o well_o obj._n in_o expel_v the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o his_o soul_n hate_v thus_o also_o duraeus_n and_o before_o he_o campian_n and_o before_o answ_n they_o both_o bellarmine_n charge_v luther_n with_o say_v that_o his_o christ_n soul_n do_v hate_v the_o word_n homoousion_n which_o the_o orthodox_n father_n use_v to_o show_v against_o the_o arrian_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n but_o they_o wrong_v luther_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v for_o latom._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v hate_v that_o word_n but_o that_o if_o his_o soul_n do_v hate_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o scripture-term_n but_o will_v invent_v term_n of_o their_o own_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o latomus_fw-la against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v not_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o but_o a_o punishment_n of_o latom._n sin_n hereupon_o luther_n i_o think_v go_v too_o far_o concern_v the_o word_n homoousion_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o his_o romish_a adversary_n do_v charge_n he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n use_v in_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n ibid._n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o that_o many_o and_o those_o most_o excellent_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o hierome_n wish_v it_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o although_o the_o arrian_n do_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v well_o however_o to_o require_v that_o a_o profane_a and_o new_a word_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o speak_v either_o more_o clear_o or_o more_o sincere_o than_o god_n have_v speak_v i_o confess_v that_o luther_n in_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o exceed_v as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o they_o prosecute_v but_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o arrian_n who_o oppose_v the_o word_n homoousion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o new_a invention_n as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o mr._n breer_o who_o have_v also_o this_o charge_n against_o luther_n as_o 13._o indeed_o he_o have_v most_o of_o that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n object_v against_o protestant_a divine_v cite_v luther_n against_o latomus_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n of_o wittenberg_n 1551._o and_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a edition_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o luther_n scholar_n as_o he_o have_v show_v he_o say_v the_o like_a before_o viz._n concern_v that_o place_n where_o luther_n they_o say_v do_v speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o for_o here_o he_o say_v luther_n work_n be_v alter_v by_o his_o scholar_n but_o there_o he_o say_v they_o be_v alter_v by_o his_o adversary_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o other_o to_o be_v improbable_a so_o also_o be_v this_o for_o luther_n die_v anno_o 1546._o so_o that_o the_o edition_n which_o 16._o be_v anno_o 1551._o be_v five_o year_n after_o luther_n death_n and_o sure_o by_o that_o time_n luther_n scholar_n have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o make_v such_o a_o alteration_n as_o mr._n breer_o speak_v of_o in_o luther_n work_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o mind_v i_o can_v therefore_o but_o take_v this_o as_o a_o trick_n of_o mr._n breerley_n when_o he_o see_v campian_n quotation_n of_o luther_n confute_v by_o dr._n whitaker_n to_o pretend_v some_o former_a edition_n of_o
luther_n work_n as_o have_v it_o so_o as_o campian_n allege_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o dureus_n profess_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o campian_n against_o dr._n whitaker_n never_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v against_o campian_n for_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o know_v of_o that_o pretend_a edition_n anno_fw-la 1551._o which_o shall_v have_v it_o forsooth_o just_o so_o as_o campian_n quote_v it_o 9_o luther_n as_o the_o marquesse_n tell_v we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o obj._n proof_n hereof_o only_a zuinglius_fw-la be_v cite_v but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o zuinglius_fw-la his_fw-la testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a answ_n to_o make_v good_a a_o charge_n against_o luther_n let_v luther_n word_n be_v produce_v and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v just_o charge_v 10._o he_o affirm_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o as_o christ_n die_v with_o obj._n great_a pain_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v sustain_v pain_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n indeed_o i_o find_v such_o word_n in_o luther_n on_o plal._n 16._o and_o i_o acknowledge_v answ_n it_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o ibid._n but_o withal_o this_o i_o find_v that_o luther_n be_v nothing_o confident_a in_o that_o particular_a for_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o will_v so_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n act._n 2._o 24._o until_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v 11._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o obj._n his_o christ_n this_o also_o bellarmine_n do_v object_n against_o luther_n and_o i_o confess_v answ_n that_o if_o the_o word_n divinity_n be_v strict_o and_o proper_o take_v presat_n the_o assertion_n be_v most_o erroneous_a but_o bellarmine_n 1._o probable_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o aquinas_n observe_v that_o because_o of_o the_o identity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n sometime_o the_o nature_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n and_o that_o thus_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n luther_n may_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n do_v suffer_v because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o luther_n mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o be_v clear_o his_o 195._o word_n which_o i_o find_v in_o gerhard_n viz._n these_o if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v suffer_v for_o i_o true_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o small_a worth_n unto_o i_o for_o he_o himself_o at_o length_n will_v need_v a_o saviour_n if_o perhaps_o that_o bewitch_a lady_n reason_n will_v reclaim_v say_v the_o divinity_n can_v suffer_v nor_o die_v thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o indeed_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o divinity_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o to_o the_o humanity_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o true_o thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v this_o person_n christ_n be_v point_v at_o do_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o this_o person_n be_v true_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v for_o though_o one_o part_n of_o he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v viz._n the_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v yet_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n do_v suffer_v in_o his_o other_o part_n viz._n the_o humanity_n for_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o same_o i_o say_v that_o same_o person_n be_v crucify_v ibid._n according_a to_o the_o humanity_n and_o again_o if_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n weath_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v weigh_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o in_o the_o other_o scale_n be_v put_v only_o the_o death_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o only_o a_o man_n have_v sufer_v for_o we_o then_o the_o other_o scale_n will_v weigh_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n be_v put_v the_o passion_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o than_o that_o scale_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o ponderous_a than_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o god_n anger_n this_o do_v abundant_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v most_o orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v christ_n person_n and_o nature_n and_o thus_o that_o also_o be_v answer_v which_o immediate_o follow_v be_v indeed_o but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v only_o suffer_v for_o he_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o vile_a account_n and_o have_v need_v himself_o of_o another_o saviour_n in_o what_o sense_n luther_n speak_v this_o and_o how_o sound_a and_o true_a it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n before_o cite_v 12._o the_o marquesse_n cite_v hospinian_n say_v that_o luther_n obj._n hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o in_o all_o creature_n in_o fire_n water_n or_o in_o the_o rope_n and_o halter_n wherewith_o desperate_a person_n hang_v themselves_o whether_o hospinian_n write_v thus_o of_o luther_n not_o have_v his_o answ_n book_n which_o be_v cite_v i_o can_v say_v hospinian_n be_v though_o a_o protestant_n yet_o against_o luther_n in_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v peradventure_o wrest_v luther_n word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n however_o if_o luther_n do_v hold_v so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o i_o hold_v both_o he_o to_o have_v err_v in_o his_o consubstantiation_n and_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o transubstantiation_n 13._o luther_n as_o be_v object_v aver_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n obj._n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o for_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o but_o the_o jew_n forth_o of_o egypt_n that_o luther_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o grant_v yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n answ_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o immediate_o after_o that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n sunt_fw-la cit_v he_o say_v thus_o false_o therefore_o do_v fanatical_a person_n burden_n we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o speak_v nothing_o unto_o we_o indeed_o we_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v moses_n as_o a_o teacher_n from_o who_o we_o learn_v much_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v a_o little_a after_o but_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o lawgiver_n or_o governor_n see_v he_o restraineâ—_n his_o ministry_n to_o that_o people_n viz._n the_o jew_n not_o to_o have_v other_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o not_o to_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o honour_v parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o and_o belong_v to_o all_o yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n but_o because_o these_o law_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v imprint_v in_o man_n nature_n wherefore_o also_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o moses_n and_o to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o worship_v that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o other_o than_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v teach_v estius_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n write_v upon_o 19_o those_o word_n gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n say_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v seem_v more_o easy_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a yet_o may_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o whole_a legislative_a office_n of_o moses_n do_v cease_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v a_o christian_n bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o as_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n so_o the_o
civil_a magistrate_n only_o not_o allow_v he_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n this_o indeed_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n and_o in_o this_o respect_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a only_o unto_o christ_n you_o be_v boâ—ght_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n i_o cor._n 7._o 23._o we_o must_v indeed_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o but_o that_o be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n do_v command_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n but_o god_n only_o that_o do_v reach_v the_o conscience_n 22._o that_o the_o husband_n in_o case_n the_o wife_n refuse_v his_o bed_n may_v say_v obj._n unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o another_o will_n if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v this_o be_v object_v by_o campian_n dr._n whitaker_n answer_v answ_n that_o luther_n counsel_v the_o husband_n to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o wife_n in_o terrorem_fw-la so_o as_o thereby_o to_o affright_v she_o out_o of_o her_o obstinacy_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o luther_n in_o point_n of_o divorce_n go_v too_o far_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o plead_v for_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v just_o tax_v as_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v in_o the_o two_o next_o particular_n that_o follow_v which_o also_o concern_v the_o same_o subject_n if_o he_o do_v indeed_o assert_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v 23._o that_o polygamy_n be_v no_o more_o abrogate_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n obj._n law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a as_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v two_o place_n in_o luther_n work_n be_v here_o quote_v to_o make_v answ_n good_a this_o charge_n one_o whereof_o i_o can_v find_v but_o the_o other_o i_o meet_v with_o though_o not_o of_o that_o edition_n indeed_o which_o be_v express_v and_o find_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o here_o object_v luther_n comment_v on_o gen._n 16._o where_o abraham_n by_o the_o advice_n 16._o of_o sarah_n be_v barren_a take_v hagar_n for_o his_o concubine_n say_v that_o polygamy_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o so_o abraham_n may_v of_o himself_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n have_v take_v another_o wife_n ibid._n but_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o till_o sarah_n do_v put_v he_o upon_o it_o and_o from_o this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o frame_v a_o example_n as_o if_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o though_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v permit_v polygamy_n yet_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o luther_n so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v be_v far_o from_o make_v polygamy_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o free_a for_o any_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o 24._o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n than_o obj._n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v no_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v drink_v purge_v or_o blow_v his_o nose_n luther_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o his_o power_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v best_a cause_n to_o know_v answ_n indeed_o mr._n breer_o together_o with_o these_o word_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o luther_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v general_o 11._o of_o all_o as_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o contain_v from_o woman_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o the_o marquesse_n here_o immediate_o after_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o luther_n in_o latin_a say_v that_o not_o any_o of_o his_o english_a shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o transportation_n of_o such_o a_o blast_n into_o his_o native_a language_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pervert_v if_o not_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o especial_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n against_o who_o they_o bear_v the_o great_a hatred_n candour_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v easy_o conceive_v that_o luther_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o for_o most_o part_n they_o be_v viz._n not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n which_o comparative_o but_o few_o have_v luther_n own_o word_n as_o mr._n breer_o himself_o do_v cite_v they_o sufficient_o declare_v citat_fw-la his_o meaning_n the_o young_a woman_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o high_a gift_n of_o continency_n can_v no_o more_o want_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o man_n than_o she_o can_v want_v meat_n drink_z sleep_n etc._n etc._n 25._o luther_n say_v the_o marquesse_n say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n prepare_v obj._n himself_o to_o good_a see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v his_o way_n evil_a for_o god_n work_v the_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o luther_n book_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v thus_o answ_n i_o find_v among_o his_o work_n viz._n de_fw-la servo_fw-la arbit_fw-la but_o the_o edition_n be_v diverse_a from_o this_o here_o mention_v i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n that_o be_v object_v if_o luther_n have_v these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o charge_v god_n foolish_o however_o that_o expression_n seem_v harsh_a that_o god_n work_v the_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v affirm_v for_o a_o wicked_a work_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o work_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o a_o work_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o entity_n or_o be_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v wicked_a for_o so_o it_o import_v defect_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v any_o way_n be_v defective_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v only_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o man_n wicked_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o be_v he_o the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o luther_n may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v his_o way_n evil_a viz._n so_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v who_o permit_v restrain_v order_v and_o dispose_v man_n wave_n as_o he_o please_v thus_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o 16._o wonderful_a power_n do_v rule_v the_o heart_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v restrain_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v effect_v endeavour_n will_n or_o think_v otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v permit_v and_o do_v turn_v their_o fault_n into_o their_o punishment_n and_o be_v both_o most_o powerful_a and_o most_o good_a do_v use_v their_o evil_a will_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o much_o good_a and_o he_o cite_v augustine_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n will_n evil_a but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v but_o the_o 13._o cardinal_n speak_v yet_o more_o full_o god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v many_o evil_a thing_n but_o also_o be_v precedent_n over_o their_o evil_a will_n and_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o yea_o wrest_v and_o bend_v n_o b_o by_o work_v invisible_o in_o they_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v evil_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n yet_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n not_o positive_o but_o permissive_o they_o be_v order_v to_o one_o evil_a rather_o than_o to_o another_o this_o expression_n which_o bellarmine_n here_o use_v of_o god_n wrest_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wicked_a design_n be_v i_o think_v as_o high_a as_o any_o that_o either_o luther_n or_o calvin_n do_v use_n of_o who_o yet_o the_o romanist_n and_o among_o they_o bellarmine_n himself_o complain_v as_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o disclaim_v and_o abhor_v the_o position_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o they_o before_o the_o marquesse_n have_v full_o do_v with_o luther_n he_o have_v 79._o by_o the_o way_n a_o fling_n at_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o deny_v all_o paul_n epistle_n to_o be_v sacred_a but_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o zuinglius_fw-la 10._o do_v not_o deny_v all_o paul_n epistle_n to_o be_v sacred_a yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o only_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n then_o when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o epistle_n
as_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v sacred_a he_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v so_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o arrogancy_n in_o he_o wherein_o i_o be_o far_o from_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o material_a which_o the_o marquesse_n here_o answ_n do_v further_a allege_v against_o luther_n only_o he_o cit_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n wherein_o luther_n do_v vaunt_v of_o himself_o which_o though_o it_o may_v perhaps_o argue_v some_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v any_o falsity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o never_o require_v say_v luther_n latonii_fw-la that_o any_o shall_v account_v i_o modest_a or_o holy_a but_o that_o all_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n yet_o may_v he_o without_o any_o vain_a boast_n say_v as_o the_o marquesse_n object_v page_n 170._o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o agreeablenesse_n to_o god_n word_n he_o will_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v it_o in_o this_o he_o have_v respect_n it_o seem_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o luther_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n fall_v upon_o calvin_n and_o bring_v many_o charge_n against_o he_o but_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o c._n matter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o calvin_n be_v altogether_o as_o injurious_o deal_v with_o as_o luther_n if_o not_o more_o doctrine_n 1._o he_o maintain_v its_o say_a that_o three_o essence_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n obj._n i_o wish_v the_o marquesse_n have_v either_o cite_v calvin_n word_n or_o at_o least_o the_o place_n so_o as_o that_o i_o may_v have_v find_v what_o he_o say_v answ_n but_o he_o only_o cit_v tract_n theol._n p._n 793._o where_o in_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v viz._n genev._n a_o 1576._o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v neither_o need_v i_o to_o search_v into_o calvin_n work_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o charge_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a ibid._n enough_o to_o find_v out_o any_o such_o gross_a stuff_n in_o he_o do_v justify_v he_o in_o this_o point_n confess_v that_o calvin_n do_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n which_o also_o do_v take_v away_o the_o next_o charge_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a god_n from_o the_o father_n by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n calvin_n doctrine_n be_v direct_o contrary_a 2._o he_o teach_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o the_o father_n can_v obj._n neither_o whole_o nor_o by_o part_n communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o christ_n but_o must_v withal_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o himself_o this_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o calvin_n word_n which_o bellarmine_n answ_n allege_v if_o there_o be_v any_o differe_n we_o in_o the_o essence_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suprà _fw-la let_v they_o answer_v whether_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n or_o no_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o part_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v half_o a_o god_n beside_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v foul_o tear_v in_o piece_n god_n essence_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o calvin_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n obj._n substance_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o not_o god_n of_o god_n divers_a romanist_n beside_o and_o before_o the_o marquesse_n answ_n will_v make_v calvin_n guilty_a of_o some_o gross_a heresy_n in_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n about_o citato_fw-la this_o very_a point_n and_o do_v clear_a calvin_n from_o that_o aspersion_n which_o other_o cast_v upon_o he_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v nor_o produce_v but_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o another_o 14._o learned_a jesuit_n viz._n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v right_o understand_v be_v sound_a and_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o only_o be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n when_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n he_o say_v they_o take_v the_o word_n god_n personal_o viz._n as_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o person_n father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n so_o he_o be_v not_o from_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 4._o he_o tax_v calvin_n for_o say_v that_o dream_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o schoolman_n have_v bring_v in_o be_v execrable_a blasphemy_n calvin_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o other_o i_o can_v consult_v say_v thus_o neither_o do_v we_o bring_v in_o the_o device_n of_o absolute_a power_n which_o ibid._n as_o it_o be_v profane_a so_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o detest_v it_o but_o calvin_n be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v only_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v without_o law_n who_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o 5._o it_o be_v object_v against_o calvin_n that_o those_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o joh._n 14._o 28._o he_o will_v not_o have_v restrain_v obj._n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o will_v extend_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n many_o place_n be_v cite_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o some_o whereof_o answ_n for_o want_v of_o the_o same_o edition_n though_o i_o have_v the_o book_n i_o can_v examine_v viz._n tract_n theol._n p._n 794._o &_o 792._o my_o book_n in_o those_o page_n have_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o marquesse_n do_v cite_v those_o theological_n tractate_v another_o place_n here_o also_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v viz._n calvin_n on_o mat._n 22._o the_o verse_n be_v not_o mention_v the_o quotation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n two_o other_o place_n he_o cite_v also_o viz._n calvin_n instit_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o §_o 3._o and_o on_o joh._n 17._o 12._o but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n do_v calvin_n speak_v any_o thing_n about_o those_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquis_n shall_v here_o cite_v so_o many_o place_n out_o of_o calvin_n work_v and_o yet_o pretermit_v his_o commentary_n upon_o those_o very_a word_n about_o which_o he_o tax_v he_o now_o calvin_n comment_v upon_o those_o word_n say_v that_o 28._o the_o arian_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a god_n and_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o orthodox_n father_n do_v not_o right_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o that_o here_o neither_o christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n he_o say_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n do_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o explain_v it_o further_o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o compare_v his_o fathera_n divinity_n with_o his_o own_o nor_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o
humane_a nature_n with_o his_o father_n divine_a essence_n but_o rather_o his_o present_a estate_n with_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o which_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o calvin_n exposition_n here_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o quaint_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n shall_v not_o stand_v viz._n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o however_o calvin_n plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n 6._o calvin_n be_v charge_v to_o sever_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n obj._n from_o christ_n divine_a person_n and_o to_o maintain_v with_o nestorius_n two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o humane_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a calvin_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n answ_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v prove_v he_o any_o whit_n guilty_a of_o it_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v 24._o that_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o christ_n divine_a person_n i_o meddle_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o with_o the_o person_n of_o mediator_n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o mediator_n his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o mediator_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n 34._o he_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n person_n not_o for_o that_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v hypostasis_fw-la a_o substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o latin_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o quality_n or_o state_n thus_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v the_o word_n person_n in_o that_o after_o it_o immediate_o he_o add_v the_o word_n office_n however_o calvin_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o 5._o christ_n two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n calvin_n therefore_o here_o have_v hard_a measure_n be_v charge_v with_o nestorianisme_n when_o as_o he_o not_o only_o in_o plain_a term_n do_v explode_v it_o but_o also_o do_v bend_v his_o whole_a force_n against_o it_o 7._o calvin_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a obj._n to_o ignorance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o that_o our_o infirmity_n be_v of_o necessity_n and_o his_o be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v true_a calvin_n understand_v that_o luke_n 2._o 40._o and_o 52._o so_o as_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n at_o first_o answ_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o stature_n and_o sure_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o those_o v_o 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n though_o other_o expound_v they_o that_o as_o christ_n grow_v in_o age_n so_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n more_o and_o more_o but_o jansenius_n confess_v that_o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o 12._o that_o the_o same_o exposition_n also_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n another_o ancient_a author_n he_o add_v indeed_o that_o these_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o schoolman_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n acquire_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n when_o as_o before_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n infuse_v into_o he_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o infuse_a knowledge_n only_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o ibid._n think_v very_o probable_a not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o hold_v most_o certain_a and_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v what_o they_o think_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o such_o wisdom_n be_v infuse_v into_o christ_n from_o his_o conception_n whereby_o as_o man_n he_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n more_o simple_o understand_v thus_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o man_n do_v true_o grow_v as_o other_o man_n do_v though_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n thus_o also_o do_v erasmus_n who_o be_v before_o calvin_n understand_v it_o not_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o 52._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n shall_v sway_v in_o this_o matter_n 8._o of_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o obj._n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o ignorance_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o particularize_v wherein_o viz._n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o that_o the_o figtree_n be_v barren_a till_o he_o come_v near_o it_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v answ_n until_o he_o come_v nigh_o it_o calvin_n think_v not_o improbable_a yet_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n 18._o may_v on_o purpose_n go_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a oft_o the_o event_n concern_v the_o other_o place_n viz._n mar._n 13._o 32._o he_o be_v more_o confident_a and_o so_o well_o may_v he_o be_v the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o express_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o make_v it_o know_v but_o thus_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n know_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o 123._o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o cyril_n understand_v it_o as_o jansenius_n confess_v though_o he_o himself_o rather_o like_v the_o other_o exposition_n 9_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o calvin_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o censure_v obj._n certain_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a confutation_n of_o what_o he_o seek_v to_o refute_v and_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n seem_v here_o not_o to_o reason_v solid_o answ_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v charge_v their_o angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n with_o say_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o god_n seem_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o body_n or_o rather_o indeed_o with_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n for_o thus_o be_v calvin_n deal_v with_o commenting_z upon_o that_o matth._n 12._o 25_o 26._o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o etc._n etc._n if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o objection_n he_o say_v 25._o this_o confutation_n may_v seem_v not_o very_o solid_a and_o then_o immediate_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o mat._n 9_o 5._o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o reason_n solid_o etc._n etc._n then_o present_o he_o add_v but_o the_o 5._o answer_n be_v easy_a etc._n etc._n of_o this_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o five_o next_o follow_v passage_n wherein_o calvin_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o which_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o expositor_n be_v for_o the_o better_a elucidate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o only_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o objection_n and_o present_o give_v answer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o strange_a deal_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o marquesse_n have_v these_o allegation_n from_o any_o as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o see_v he_o have_v neither_o can_v i_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o ignoble_a disposition_n as_o witting_o and_o wilful_o so_o to_o pervert_v a_o man_n word_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v his_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o calvin_n that_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o exception_n which_o make_v he_o hasty_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v never_o consider_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o to_o proceed_v 10._o calvin_n say_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o christ_n refuse_v and_o deny_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n obj._n it_o be_v true_a calvin_n have_v these_o word_n but_o they_o also_o be_v part_n of_o a_o objection_n for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v answ_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v join_v this_o with_o
those_o other_o 39_o passage_n immediate_o before_o mention_v though_o there_o seem_v indeed_o some_o more_o colour_n for_o this_o allegation_n then_o for_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o just_a ground_n for_o this_o neither_o 11._o the_o next_o charge_n against_o calvin_n be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o obj._n christ_n manifest_v his_o own_o effeminateness_n by_o his_o shun_v of_o death_n this_o also_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a calvin_n write_v answ_n upon_o those_o word_n joh._n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v etc._n etc._n say_v that_o 27._o this_o do_v seem_v to_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v next_o before_o for_o that_o there_o christ_n show_v great_a courage_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o to_o suffer_v it_o willing_o and_o defirous_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v but_o now_o by_o shun_v death_n he_o confess_v his_o weakness_n or_o softness_n of_o spirit_n then_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v and_o that_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o sport_n or_o play_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o word_n mollity_n which_o the_o marquesse_n render_v effeminateness_n and_o not_o unfit_o i_o confess_v for_o it_o proper_o signify_v softness_n and_o be_v use_v for_o softness_n of_o spirit_n that_o word_n i_o say_v be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o effeminateness_n objection_n though_o calvin_n do_v positive_o aver_v that_o christ_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v most_o evident_a both_o by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n 12._o the_o marquesse_n add_v he_o say_v that_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n hasten_v to_o death_n with_o obstinate_a resolution_n despise_v it_o with_o obj._n haughty_a courage_n other_o mild_o suffer_v it_o but_o what_o constancy_n courage_n or_o stoutness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v astonish_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n strike_v dead_a with_o fear_n of_o death_n how_o shameful_a a_o tenderness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o torment_v with_o fear_n of_o common_a death_n as_o to_o melt_v in_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n calvin_n dispute_v against_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o only_o a_o answ_n mere_a bodily_a death_n not_o have_v any_o curse_n 12._o and_o wrath_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o christ_n do_v fear_v but_o say_v he_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v how_o honourable_a this_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v more_o effemivate_a and_o fainthearted_a then_o most_o ordinary_a man_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n object_v thief_n and_o other_o malefactor_n do_v hasten_v unto_o death_n with_o obstinate_a resolution_n etc._n etc._n the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o calvin_n speak_v not_o positive_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o some_o hold_n than_o all_o this_o will_v follow_v which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v that_o by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o he_o prove_v the_o erroniousnesse_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o he_o do_v confute_v 13._o the_o marquesse_n proceed_v in_o his_o charge_n against_o calvin_n say_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o vehemency_n take_v etc._n christ_n from_o the_o obj._n present_a memory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n so_o that_o he_o forget_v at_o that_o instant_n that_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n this_o allegation_n i_o grant_v be_v true_a calvin_n on_o mat._n 26._o 39_o have_v these_o word_n indeed_o neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v the_o defence_n answ_n of_o all_o calvin_n expression_n or_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o safe_a to_o ascribe_v forgetfulness_n unto_o christ_n though_o as_o calvin_n mean_v it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o impiety_n in_o it_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar._n 14._o 33._o import_a horror_n and_o astonishment_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o however_o calvin_n be_v careful_a to_o inculcate_v 12._o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o turbulencie_n and_o disorder_n in_o christ_n affection_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v 14._o calvin_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o obj._n premeditate_v but_o the_o force_n and_o extremity_n of_o grief_n wringed_a from_o he_o this_o hasty_a speech_n to_o which_o a_o correction_n be_v present_o add_v and_o he_o chastise_v and_o recall_v that_o vow_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v let_v sudden_o slip_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o calvin_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o answ_n place_n viz._n on_o mat._n 26._o 39_o neither_o do_v i_o much_o approve_v of_o they_o yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o calvin_n meaning_n be_v good_a only_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o anxiety_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o yet_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a bellarmine_n himself_o though_o he_o rake_v up_o and_o rack_n calvin_n saying_n to_o 8._o make_v they_o odious_a yet_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n nature_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inordinacie_n of_o affection_n in_o he_o but_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a dr._n field_n who_o have_v answer_v these_o objection_n against_o calvin_n long_o ago_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o impute_v i_o know_v not_o what_o blasphemy_n to_o calvin_n for_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n correct_v the_o desire_n and_o wish_v that_o 18._o sudden_o come_v from_o he_o but_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v if_o they_o please_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o desire_n or_o express_v of_o desire_n be_v sudden_a in_o christ_n as_o rise_v in_o he_o without_o consent_n of_o reason_n or_o that_o he_o be_v inconsiderate_a in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o desire_n which_o he_o express_v proceed_v from_o inferior_a reason_n that_o consider_v not_o all_o circumstance_n and_o that_o he_o correct_v and_o revoke_v the_o same_o not_o as_o evil_a but_o as_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o before_o a_o full_a resolution_n be_v pass_v another_o learned_a man_n also_o say_v that_o calvin_n infer_v call_v those_o word_n nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v a_o correction_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o rhetorician_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o figure_n so_o call_v not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v amend_v that_o which_o be_v ill_o speak_v but_o seasonable_o to_o add_v that_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o speak_v and_o he_o cite_v origen_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o those_o word_n recall_v his_o desire_n and_o as_o it_o be_v recogitate_v so_o likewise_o he_o cite_v hierome_n and_o the_o interlineary_a 39_o gloss_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v return_v into_o himself_o hierome_n do_v yet_o further_o paraphrase_n thus_o he_o say_v let_v not_o that_o be_v which_o i_o speak_v with_o a_o humane_a affection_n 39_o but_o that_o for_o which_o by_o thy_o will_n i_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it sai_z that_o christ_n leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v its_o part_n as_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n decree_n so_o he_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o those_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v a_o moderation_n be_v fit_o add_v for_o he_o so_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n will_n that_o which_o maldonate_fw-it here_o call_v a_o moderation_n and_o hierome_n call_v a_o return_v into_o himself_o and_o origen_n and_o the_o gloss_n call_v a_o recall_v of_o the_o desire_n and_o a_o recogitate_v be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o calvin_n call_v a_o correction_n 15._o but_o the_o marquesse_n proceed_v and_o charge_v calvin_n with_o obj._n these_o word_n thus_o we_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v on_o all_o side_n so_o vex_v as_o be_v over_o whelm_v with_o desperation_n he_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v as_o
much_o as_o to_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n and_o this_o the_o marquesse_n say_v he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o be_v not_o feign_v or_o as_o a_o thing_n only_o act_v upon_o a_o stage_n sure_o all_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o answ_n must_v needs_o assent_v to_o calvin_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o be_v not_o feign_v nor_o act_v upon_o a_o stage_n though_o it_o seem_v 46._o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o good_a friday_n as_o they_o call_v it_o use_v to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o stage-play_a of_o it_o but_o how_o unworthy_o 23._o be_v calvin_n here_o use_v he_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n cease_v to_o call_v upon_o 47._o god_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n but_o any_o that_o look_v into_o the_o place_n allege_v may_v see_v that_o calvin_n be_v far_o from_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n instigation_n deride_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n do_v labour_n to_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o desperation_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cease_v call_v upon_o god_n which_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o renounce_v salvation_n as_o before_o calvin_n be_v make_v positive_o ibid._n to_o aver_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n so_o here_o that_o be_v censure_v as_o speak_v by_o he_o which_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o christ_n enemy_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o immediate_o after_o those_o word_n which_o be_v so_o pitiful_o pervert_v calvin_n comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o if_o our_o word_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a be_v deprave_v and_o slander_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o but_o to_o proceed_v 16._o calvin_n as_o be_v allege_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n obj._n suffer_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_v man_n this_o allegation_n be_v true_a and_o so_o also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v answ_n in_o the_o next_o passage_n but_o two_o and_o i_o note_v it_o here_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n since_o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o wrath_n strike_v wicked_a doer_n calvin_n have_v these_o say_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v viz._n instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 10._o i_o be_o not_o 10._o of_o calvin_n mind_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n about_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o peradventure_o calvin_n may_v go_v too_o far_o in_o exaggerate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o other_o in_o this_o may_v be_v too_o remiss_a but_o when_o calvin_n speak_v of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n he_o mean_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v without_o all_o mixture_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o always_o remove_v far_o from_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o forsake_a man_n his_o own_o word_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v show_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o christ_n have_v special_a cause_n as_o jansenius_n observe_v to_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o god_n in_o 143._o that_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o feel_v any_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o wrath_n do_v strike_v wicked_a doer_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n 17._o calvin_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o say_n in_o the_o death_n of_o obj._n christ_n occus_fw-la a_o spectacle_n full_a of_o desperation_n calvin_n meaning_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o look_v upon_o answ_n his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v he_o speak_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n 57_o his_o courage_n in_o beg_v of_o pilate_n christ_n body_n to_o bury_v it_o say_v now_o when_o in_o christ_n death_n occur_v a_o spectacle_n full_a of_o desperation_n which_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o stout_a heart_n whence_o have_v he_o on_o the_o sudden_a such_o a_o generous_a spirit_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n fear_v nothing_o he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o proceed_v further_o than_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a any_o may_v here_o plain_o see_v that_o calvin_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o desperation_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v fall_v into_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n yea_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v apprehend_v nothing_o in_o christ_n death_n but_o matter_n of_o desperation_n and_o sure_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24._o 21._o another_o sentence_n be_v here_o immediate_o after_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n viz._n in_o this_o spectacle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o extreme_a despair_n the_o very_a word_n show_v it_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a though_o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v be_v miscited_n for_o on_o joh._n 14._o 6_o calvin_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n 18._o the_o marquesse_n tax_v calvin_n for_o say_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hold_v but_o a_o second_o degree_n with_o he_o in_o obj._n honour_n and_o rule_v and_o be_v but_o his_o vicar_n calvin_n on_o mat._n 26._o 64._o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o answ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o 64_o have_v as_o it_o be_v after_o he_o the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n so_o that_o calvin_n indeed_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hold_v but_o a_o second_o degree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o it_o import_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n yet_o such_o as_o whereby_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o a_o second_o degree_n of_o honour_n under_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v most_o true_a it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n catechism_n do_v teach_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o that_o sit_v import_v though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o great_a yet_o must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o also_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n 19_o last_o say_v the_o marquesse_n calvin_n hold_v it_o absurd_a that_o christ_n obj._n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n when_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v seem_v wonderful_a that_o man_n word_n and_o write_n shall_v be_v thus_o deprave_v two_o place_n of_o calvin_n be_v cite_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o now_o in_o the_o answ_n former_a place_n viz._n on_o joh._n 2._o 19_o he_o say_v thus_o here_o christ_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o 19_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n usual_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o these_o two_o do_v well_o agree_v together_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o god_n power_n do_v express_o ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o christ_n peculiar_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o divinity_n and_o paul_n do_v reconcile_v both_o rom._n 8._o 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o promiscuous_o call_v sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n on_o rom._n 8._o 11._o sure_o say_v he_o christ_n rise_v 11._o again_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o he_o use_v to_o transcribe_v to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o improper_o
the_o access_n of_o any_o evil_a quality_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o bellarmine_n ibid._n show_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v thus_o yea_o he_o allege_n that_o this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o two_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o hold_v it_o 5._o zuinglius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o make_v baptise_v of_o infant_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o leave_v off_o obj._n zuinglius_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o catabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n for_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n because_o child_n be_v baptize_v answ_n say_v 86._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o stir_v about_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v he_o say_v a_o external_a thing_n and_o ceremonial_a which_o as_o other_o external_a thing_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o either_o use_n or_o omit_v as_o she_o see_v it_o make_v for_o edification_n and_o salvation_n here_o zuinglius_fw-la seem_v only_a to_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o church_n for_o avoid_v of_o tumult_n and_o combustion_n may_v for_o a_o while_o forbear_v the_o administration_n of_o pedobaptisme_n yet_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v far_o from_o hold_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o to_o hinder_v child_n from_o receive_v baptism_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o repel_v they_o from_o christ_n 6._o zuinglius_fw-la be_v censure_v for_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v obj._n depose_v by_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o answ_n as_o a_o learned_a writer_n observe_v zuinglius_fw-la living_n in_o a_o republic_n do_v not_o sufficient_o 8._o consider_v the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n he_o think_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v elective_a none_o successive_a and_o hereditary_a which_o be_v his_o error_n and_o hereupon_o that_o they_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o right_n of_o election_n do_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o oath_n but_o do_v rule_v tyrannical_o they_o may_v depose_v he_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n have_v these_o word_n which_o also_o the_o forementioned_a author_n do_v relate_v non_fw-la est_fw-la quèd_a eum_fw-la trucides_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la bellum_fw-la &_o tumultum_fw-la quis_fw-la excitet_fw-la sed_fw-la aliis_fw-la viis_fw-la res_fw-la tenianda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la vocavit_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7._o that_o be_v thou_o must_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o must_v any_o raise_v war_n or_o tumult_n but_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v attempt_v some_o other_o way_n for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o concern_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n see_v likewise_o b._n bilson_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o christian_a subjection_n and_o antichristian_a rebellion_n pag._n 513_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o romanist_n tax_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o so_o other_o protestant_a writer_n for_o stitch_n doctrine_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o verify_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n clodius_n accusat_fw-la moechos_fw-la catalina_fw-la cethegum_fw-la what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o tax_v other_o for_o that_o wherein_o themselves_o be_v most_o fatilty_n see_v b._n bill_n ibid._n p._n 425_o etc._n etc._n &_o rivet_n jes_n vap_o cap._n 12._o 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n zuinglius_fw-la be_v charge_v with_o this_o say_n obj._n that_o when_o we_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mover_n the_o author_n or_o inciter_n etc._n etc._n god_n inove_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v foree_v to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o learned_a protestant_n viz._n graweras_n by_o who_o the_o marquesse_n say_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v reprehend_v for_o this_o be_v a_o answ_n lutheran_n and_o so_o as_o ready_a to_o reprehend_v any_o thing_n in_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o let_v zuinglius_fw-la speak_v for_o himself_o the_o law_n 365._o say_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n he_o always_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n although_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o life_n nor_o work_n but_o in_o god_n from_o god_n and_o by_o god_n but_o that_o which_o god_n work_v by_o man_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o man_n but_o not_o in_o god_n for_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n but_o god_n be_v free_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o wit_n adultery_n or_o murder_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o author_n mover_n and_o inciter_n so_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o wickedness_n for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n but_o man_n be_v even_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n here_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o aquinas_n do_v and_o no_o learned_a romanist_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v gainsay_v viz._n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o man_n as_o adultery_n or_o murder_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n viz._n a_o irregularity_n and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o have_v some_o entity_n or_o be_v in_o it_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n force_v man_n 366._o to_o sin_n though_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o expression_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o like_a to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n who_o word_n i_o cite_v before_o use_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v bend_v and_o wrest_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o both_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o though_o as_o be_v also_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o austin_n man_n do_v wicked_o of_o themselves_o yet_o he_o make_v they_o to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o as_o he_o please_v the_o marquesse_n now_o come_v to_o melancthon_n and_o his_o doctrine_n doctrine_n and_o 1._o he_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divinity_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n 85._o stancarus_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cite_v as_o reprehend_v obj._n melancthon_n for_o this_o be_v melancthons_n adversary_n and_o therefore_o answ_n his_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o the_o marquesse_n also_o cite_v melancthons_n common-place_n a_o 1545._o now_o in_o melancthons_n work_n set_v forth_o in_o four_o volume_n at_o wittemberge_n a_o 1580._o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o last_o edition_n 1545._o of_o those_o common-place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o though_o afterward_o where_o the_o common-place_n 1543._o themselves_o be_v exhibit_v the_o last_o editidition_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o 1543._o but_o thus_o it_o seem_v the_o last_o edition_n be_v at_o least_o a_o 1545._o if_o not_o before_o now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o if_o such_o a_o gross_a error_n have_v slip_v from_o melancthon_n in_o his_o common-place_n it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o they_o however_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o be_v allege_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n una_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o eternal_a divine_a essence_n and_o again_o sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la personae_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o that_o melancthon_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o divinity_n though_o three_o divine_a person_n 2._o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v polygamy_n not_o obj._n to_o be_v against_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o advise_v hen._n 8._o to_o it_o i_o find_v no_o such_o piece_n among_o melancthons_n work_n as_o council_n answ_n theol._n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v to_o make_v good_a this_o accusation_n but_o i_o find_v examen_fw-la theologicum_fw-la 339._o and_o in_o it_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o melancthon_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o we_o have_v see_v many_o say_v he_o who_o do_v neglect_v the_o usual_a law_n of_o marriage_n because_o we_o read_v how_o of_o old_a they_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n but_o we_o must_v judge_v not_o by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o let_v god_n precept_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v so_o establish_v that_o one_o man_n and_o one_o
and_o full_o refute_v by_o andrea_n rivetus_n in_o his_o jesuita_fw-la vapulans_fw-la where_o he_o produce_v the_o very_a record_n of_o that_o 2_o city_n where_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o show_v by_o the_o inquisition_n that_o be_v there_o make_v concern_v calvin_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o nothing_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o only_o his_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v both_o calvin_n and_o other_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v and_o purge_v from_o those_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o recriminate_a i_o may_v easy_o to_o use_v the_o marquesse_n his_o word_n enlarge_v my_o paper_n to_o a_o volume_n of_o 93._o instance_n in_o their_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n monk_n &_o friar_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o who_o monstrous_a wickedness_n their_o own_o author_n have_v large_o testify_v but_o i_o like_v not_o camarinam_fw-la hanc_fw-la movere_fw-la to_o stir_v this_o puddle_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o distich_n of_o mantuan_n who_o be_v somewhat_o before_o luther_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a poet_n and_o one_o that_o write_v much_o in_o scriptor_n commendation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o see_v what_o he_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o they_o style_v he_o have_v his_o palace_n vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la româ_fw-la 2._o omnia_fw-la eum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o holy_a you_o will_v be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n but_o piety_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o marquesse_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o etc._n same_o still_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o 1._o if_o all_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_o and_o pertinent_o allege_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v what_o he_o assert_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n on_o which_o he_o insist_v and_o therefore_o though_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v cite_v do_v indeed_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o most_o of_o the_o particular_n 8._o which_o be_v mention_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n but_o both_o against_o they_o 3._o and_o for_o some_o few_o point_n not_o touch_v before_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v and_o examine_v what_o be_v object_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o of_o old_a the_o church_n do_v offer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o the_o end_n 98._o to_o procure_v for_o they_o ease_v and_o rest_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v answ_n now_o use_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v bellarmine_n initio_fw-la that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o profit_v either_o the_o bless_a or_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n now_o concern_v purgatory_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o it_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory-pain_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o but_o to_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v their_o happiness_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o ambrose_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o emrour_n theodosius_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o believe_v he_o to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a light_n 216._o and_o tranquillity_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o that_o perfect_a rest_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n valentinan_n after_o his_o death_n but_o do_v he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n no_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n that_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v then_o reap_v and_o that_o he_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob._n yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o brother_n gratian_n who_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o ambrose_n believe_v translate_v into_o a_o better_a before_o he_o how_o do_v he_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remember_v all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o marquesse_n cite_v tertullian_n and_o austin_n but_o beside_o that_o tertulliun_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v note_v by_o pamelius_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o 10._o do_v make_v manifest_a beside_o this_o i_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o woman_n pray_v for_o her_o decease_a husband_n that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n among_o who_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecolesiastical_a writer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o papias_n who_o he_o note_v as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o opinion_n as_o for_o austin_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v concern_v purgatory_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v from_o about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v practice_v it_o after_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o 99_o fast_o of_o lent_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n ancient_o hold_v for_o a_o custom_n not_o free_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o to_o fast_v all_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n except_o christmas-day_n fall_v on_o a_o friday_n it_o be_v true_a hierome_n as_o be_v allege_v speak_v of_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n which_o they_o use_v to_o observe_v and_o that_o according_a to_o answ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o 54._o uncertain_a it_o seem_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_a very_o various_a for_o socrates_n a_o ancient_a ecolesiastical_a historian_n record_v that_o somewhere_o they_o fast_v three_o week_n before_o easter_n somewhere_o 21._o six_o week_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o begin_v their_o fast_a seven_o week_n before_o easter_n but_o do_v fast_o only_o fifteen_o day_n not_o altogether_o but_o now_o one_o day_n now_o another_o and_o yet_o which_o he_o say_v he_o wonder_v at_o all_o do_v call_v their_o fast_a quadragesimam_fw-la a_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o say_v also_o moreover_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n in_o which_o they_o fast_v but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n for_o some_o as_o he_o relate_v do_v eat_v both_o fish_n and_o foul_a some_o do_v abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o all_o fruit_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o hard_a shell_n some_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o dry_a bread_n some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o neither_o some_o have_v fast_v until_o the_o nine_o hour_n three_z a_o clock_z in_o the_o afternoon_n '_o do_v then_o use_v divers_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o he_o add_v that_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n command_v concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o do_v herein_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o the_o like_a also_o for_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o lent-fast_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n 19_o have_v sozomen_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o viz._n 440._o year_n after_o
christ_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n computation_n eccles_n the_o church_n say_v the_o marquesse_n hold_v then_o mingle_v of_o water_n 99_o with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n cyprian_a indeed_o in_o the_o place_n all_o eadge_v viz._n epist_n 63._o do_v answ_n speak_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v obser_v but_o 1._o austin_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o cyprian_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o write_n 74._o and_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cyprian_n himself_o though_o speak_v of_o another_o occasion_n do_v show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o answer_v whence_o say_v he_o be_v this_o tradition_n do_v it_o come_v either_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n for_o god_n do_v require_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v say_v to_o joshua_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n jos_n 1._o 8._o and_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n he_o bid_v they_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n now_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v cyprian_n prove_v against_o the_o aquarian_o such_o as_o do_v use_v only_o water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v wine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v mat._n 26._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v use_v water_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o our_o divine_n do_v grant_v that_o probable_o christ_n may_v mix_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n not_o for_o any_o mystical_a signification_n nor_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a observation_n but_o only_o as_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v common_o to_o drink_v wine_n mix_v with_o water_n exam._n to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o use_v this_o mixture_n but_o for_o use_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v it_o bellarmine_n caterum_fw-la indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o christ_n do_v mix_v water_n with_o wine_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o he_o do_v use_v any_o wine_n at_o all_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o paul_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o wine_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v s._n luke_n do_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v give_v after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascal_n lamb._n but_o this_o contradit_v cyprian_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o for_o their_o cite_n these_o word_n he_o infer_v from_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n 63._o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o celebrate_v if_o wine_n be_v want_v yea_o maldonate_fw-it cite_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n beside_o cyprian_a who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o 29._o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n do_v urge_v luke_n 22._o 17_o 18_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v etc._n etc._n have_v reference_n to_o another_o cup_n and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n austin_n as_o himself_o confess_v take_v those_o word_n in_o luke_n to_o rursus_fw-la be_v relate_v by_o anticipation_n and_o not_o in_o their_o due_a order_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n observe_v and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o austin_n do_v not_o diligent_o consider_v the_o place_n yet_o jansenius_n write_v profess_o cap._n upon_o it_o approve_v augustine_n opinion_n rather_o than_o hierom_n who_o conceive_v two_o several_a cup_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n answer_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o however_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o cup_n than_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o they_o make_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o of_o none_o other_o 3._o cyprian_n in_o this_o very_a point_n about_o the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v differ_v as_o well_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o protestant_n for_o he_o make_v this_o mixture_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n both_o wine_n and_o water_n otherwise_o quinto_fw-la if_o there_o be_v either_o only_a water_n or_o only_a wine_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n cup_n none_o of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o bellarmine_n tax_v chemnitius_n for_o charge_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o this_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o why_o then_o do_v they_o press_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a they_o themselves_o dissent_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o it_o be_v over_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o though_o cyprian_a speak_v in_o that_o manner_n yet_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o ancient_o the_o 99_o church_n hold_v exorcism_n exsufflation_n and_o renuntiation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v then_o oil_n salt_n wax-light_n exorcism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o word_n ephata_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o accompany_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o what_o authority_n be_v there_o from_o god_n word_n for_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n let_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answ_n scripture_n and_o then_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n but_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v cyprian_n to_o who_o other_o ancient_a writer_n may_v be_v add_v if_o need_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o though_o here_o among_o other_o he_o also_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o 2._o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o be_v multiply_v as_o with_o their_o multitude_n to_o addunt_fw-la overwhelm_v religion_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v austin_n but_o sure_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o marquesse_n here_o partly_o express_v and_o partly_o intimate_v bellarmine_n do_v 27._o reckon_v up_o particular_o no_o few_o than_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o overwhelm_v baptism_n 3._o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ancient_o use_v in_o baptism_n be_v now_o abolish_v primum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o person_n baptize_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n which_o now_o bellarmine_n say_v be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o some_o place_n they_o dip_v once_o and_o in_o some_o place_n thrice_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o dip_v use_v in_o baptism_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n ancient_o use_v mention_v 27._o the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n or_o wine_n which_o ceremony_n yet_o he_o say_v now_o be_v not_o in_o use_n thus_o their_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o themselves_o can_v reject_v when_o they_o please_v the_o church_n hold_v then_o say_v the_o marquesse_n baptism_n for_o infant_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n thou_o permit_v layman_n 99_o to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o here_o simple_o answ_n urge_v but_o
shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n like_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v usual_o paint_v in_o church_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o violent_a pervert_n of_o word_n then_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n therefore_o dislike_n this_o answer_n as_o also_o that_o which_o some_o other_o give_v say_v that_o the_o more_o common_a and_o true_a answer_n be_v that_o quintum_fw-la those_o be_v none_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n but_o be_v supposititious_a but_o hierome_n it_o seem_v take_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v translate_v they_o and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o epistle_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o marquesse_n to_o prove_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o image_n cite_v euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n but_o he_o cite_v neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n when_o as_o there_o be_v four_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o above_o 70._o in_o some_o above_o 60._o and_o where_o the_o few_o above_o 50_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o which_o eusebius_n relate_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22_o etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o constantine_n in_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o this_o overcome_v and_o be_v warn_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o sleep_n to_o do_v it_o he_o cause_v that_o figure_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o his_o banner_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o war_n but_o dr._n rainolds_n have_v long_o 8._o since_o show_v by_o the_o description_n which_o eusebius_n make_v cap._n 25._o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n cross_n though_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o a_o cross_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n join_v together_o thus_o &_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v thus_o represent_v unto_o constantine_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o very_a sign_n of_o christ_n cross_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a injunction_n for_o the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o it_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o discredit_v the_o relation_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o ordinary_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n much_o less_o of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v lawful_a no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v lawful_o have_v bring_v picture_n and_o image_n into_o the_o temple_n because_o god_n command_v cherubim_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o it_o 5._o the_o marquesse_n also_o do_v allege_v basil_n in_o martyr_n bar._n but_o 1._o bellarmine_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o marquesse_n follow_v 9_o understand_v or_o will_v have_v other_o to_o understand_v basil_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o martyr_n barlaam_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v somewhere_o in_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o basil_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o barl._n matter_n only_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o famous_a painter_n and_o bid_v they_o show_v forth_o their_o art_n in_o draw_v the_o pourtraicture_n of_o this_o martyr_n 2._o i_o see_v not_o why_o by_o painter_n there_o must_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o orator_n who_o basil_n will_v have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n more_o lively_a than_o he_o have_v do_v 3._o however_o it_o be_v in_o basils_n time_n yet_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n arnobius_n and_o minutius_n who_o be_v before_o cite_v show_v that_o in_o their_o time_n image_n be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o to_o those_o may_v be_v add_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v almost_o 200_o year_n before_o 24._o basil_n who_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o exercise_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v or_o image-making_a so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n then_o from_o use_v any_o such_o picture_n or_o image_n as_o we_o now_o 25._o treat_v of_o and_o he_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o they_o be_v very_o studious_a to_o make_v a_o image_n as_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a as_o may_v be_v but_o have_v no_o care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v like_a to_o image_n in_o stupidity_n 111._o 4._o a_o long_a time_n after_o basil_n when_o image_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o church_n for_o history_n sake_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o 200_o year_n after_o basils_n time_n hear_v that_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n have_v break_v certain_a image_n that_o be_v in_o church_n because_o some_o do_v worship_v they_o write_v unto_o he_o about_o it_o and_o commend_v he_o 9_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o not_o allow_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v yet_o dislike_v his_o break_n of_o they_o say_v that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v may_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v unto_o he_o again_o will_v he_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o image_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o what_o more_o common_a now_o in_o the_o 3._o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o worship_v image_n their_o trent-catechisme_n require_v the_o parish-priest_n to_o instruct_v people_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a see_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o also_o very_o profitable_a and_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o image_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v the_o same_o reverence_n say_v aquinas_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n so_o bonoventure_o say_v all_o reverence_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o 2._o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o bellarmine_n mention_n divers_a of_o their_o schoolman_n beside_o as_o cajetane_v marsilius_n almain_n carthusianus_n capreolus_n and_o other_o 20._o that_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o though_o he_o himself_o labour_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n with_o distinction_n which_o few_o understand_v yet_o he_o grant_v that_o 20._o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o the_o sampler_n be_v worship_v and_o thus_o preacher_n he_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n i_o will_v only_o here_o add_v the_o word_n of_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o scandal_n 230._o of_o christian_n which_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v thus_o but_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o other_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o turk_n call_v they_o idolatrous_a christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o their_o come_n to_o the_o christian_a sermon_n that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o preacher_n direct_v his_o speech_n and_o prayer_n to_o that_o little_a wooden_a crucifix_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o pulpit_n by_o he_o to_o call_v it_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o kneel_v to_o it_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o kiss_v it_o to_o weep_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o italy_n this_o be_v preach_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o more_o with_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o to_o hate_v christian_a religion_n than_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n can_v allege_v to_o love_v it_o whereas_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v immediate_o after_o of_o the_o 100_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o grant_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v much_o use_v by_o christian_n as_o octau._n appear_v by_o tertullian_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o likewise_o they_o do_v observe_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o adore_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o minutius_n felix_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o tertullian_n be_v express_v against_o it_o when_o cecillus_fw-la object_v against_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o wood_n of_o a_o cross_n minutius_n answer_v say_v we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o desire_v cross_n the_o author_n that_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o ancient_a adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n viz._n paulinus_n i_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v but_o howsoever_o
of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o you_o so_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o your_o church_n have_v maintain_v and_o practise_v it_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n or_o supreme_a moderatrix_n in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n but_o to_o have_v a_o tongue_n in_o her_o head_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o yet_o so_o have_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o that_o many_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o answ_n our_o king_n and_o queen_n viz._n supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n we_o know_v our_o adversary_n have_v much_o stomach_v and_o oppose_v this_o title_n but_o we_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v have_v for_o it_o we_o never_o make_v king_n or_o queen_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o we_o have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o this_o power_n to_o look_v to_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o fit_a person_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v inform_v we_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n as_o asia_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o so_o may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n do_v put_v forth_o their_o power_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n asa_n put_v down_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 15._o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 17._o hezekiah_n reform_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n cause_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v 2_o chron._n 29._o &_o 30_o &_o 31._o so_o josiah_n also_o destroy_v idolatry_n repair_v the_o temple_n and_o keep_v a_o most_o solemn_a passeover_n cause_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n austin_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v unto_o king_n in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n 51._o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v good_a thing_n and_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n not_o only_o which_o belong_v unto_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o which_o concern_v divine_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n make_v their_o happiness_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o 24._o make_v their_o power_n serviceable_a to_o god_n majesty_n in_o enlarge_a his_o worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o power_n also_o christian_a prince_n have_v exercise_v and_o have_v not_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o as_o constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n see_v mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n anglic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o exercise_v therefore_o of_o this_o power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v no_o take_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o teach_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allow_v unto_o a_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o neither_o be_v this_o cross_n to_o what_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v say_v which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o ministry_n all_o even_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v a_o power_n over_o minister_n so_o as_o to_o see_v they_o perform_v the_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v now_o so_o late_o with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n inveigh_v against_o that_o title_n and_o power_n give_v to_o that_o queen_n of_o happy_a memory_n q._n elizabeth_n as_o most_o unmeet_a for_o she_o when_o as_o end_n hart_n a_o papist_n stiff_a enough_o live_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n by_o his_o conference_n with_o doctor_n rainolds_n and_o doctor_n nowel_n book_n against_o dorman_n be_v so_o convince_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o prince_n than_o austin_n do_v in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v 63._o sin_n you_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o joh._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o how_o be_v that_o viz._n with_o so_o great_a power_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 3._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o people_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o man_n loc_n cit_fw-la the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v that_o answ_n christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o commission_n only_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v and_o so_o other_o minister_n have_v to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o hold_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n these_o be_v not_o contradictory_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o as_o all_o logician_n know_v except_o the_o proposition_n be_v understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o only_a god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o one_o respect_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o another_o respect_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n so_o proper_o and_o authoritative_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v it_o and_o this_o god_n do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 43._o 25._o and_o therefore_o the_o scribe_n be_v right_a in_o this_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o mar._n 2._o 7._o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o doctrine_n though_o wrong_n in_o the_o application_n their_o position_n be_v good_a that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o their_o supposition_n be_v naught_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v this_o say_v 8._o hilary_n trouble_v the_o scribe_n that_o a_o man_n do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o they_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man._n it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o forgive_v be_v god_n because_o none_o forgive_v but_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o gregory_n who_o among_o other_o father_n the_o marquesse_n allege_v against_o we_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o penitential_a psal_n psalm_n that_o be_v the_o 32._o psalm_n upon_o those_o word_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o say_v thus_o thou_o who_o alone_o spare_v who_o alone_o do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o with_o these_o agree_v irenaeus_n who_o also_o the_o marquesse_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n on_o his_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n forgive_n of_o sin_n say_v that_o thereby_o
he_o do_v declare_v who_o he_o be_v for_o if_o none_o 80._o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v forgive_v they_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o god_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o do_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o maker_n according_o also_o ambrose_n another_o of_o those_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n make_v to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o say_v he_o jew_n say_v that_o only_a god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o do_v indeed_o confess_v 5._o christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n bewray_v their_o perfidiousness_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o testimony_n for_o christ_n divinity_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o their_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a people_n that_o when_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o by_o this_o 19_o argument_n the_o same_o father_n prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n for_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n thus_o ambrose_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n c._n how_o then_o have_v minister_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n name_n luk._n 24._o 47._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n viz._n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n say_v paul_n act._n 13._o 38._o ambrose_n observe_v that_o christ_n first_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 19_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v indeed_o forgive_v sin_n man_n say_v he_o do_v only_o afford_v their_o ministry_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o forgive_v sin_n in_o their_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lombard_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o school-divinity_n dispute_v e._n this_o question_n and_o show_v diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o determine_v thus_o that_o god_n only_o do_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o way_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o alone_o do_v forgive_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o stain_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o priest_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v whence_o our_o lord_n first_o by_o himself_o make_v the_o leper_n sound_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o ibid._n power_n in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v in_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a levit._n 13._o when_o he_o do_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o minister_n remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n when_o they_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v or_o retain_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o lombard_n follow_v hierome_n who_o as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o lombard_n do_v show_v by_o this_o very_a similitude_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n deal_v with_o a_o leper_n illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o minister_n do_v now_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o point_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o as_o the_o marquesse_n will_v have_v it_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o ghostly_a father_n 64._o this_o you_o deny_v say_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v no_o general_a confession_n but_o in_o particular_a as_o appear_v act_v 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o confession_n of_o sin_n protestant_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o answ_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o ordinary_o it_o suffice_v to_o confess_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o any_o other_o whereas_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o man_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n all_o his_o deadly_a sin_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 23._o gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o by_o diligent_a examination_n he_o can_v find_v out_o together_o with_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n whereby_o they_o be_v aggravate_v 20._o thus_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o and_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v to_o procure_v one_o that_o be_v baptise_a remission_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o confession_n either_o in_o re_n actual_o perform_v or_o in_o voto_fw-la in_o desire_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v expound_v it_o who_o also_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o selutio_fw-la the_o scripture_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n for_o david_n have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o add_v immediate_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 32._o 5_o 6._o beside_o 2._o aquinas_n and_o bonaventure_n two_o prime_a schoolman_n hold_v that_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o require_v of_o people_n to_o confess_v in_o particular_a unto_o a_o priest_n bonaventure_n also_o cite_v austin_n say_v oblatio_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la confessio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o confession_n ibid._n of_o sin_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o other_o confess_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v contend_v for_o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o their_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz._n that_o 20._o confession_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o as_o ambrose_n observe_v we_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o confession_n that_o the_o jew_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o confession_n which_o we_o now_o dispute_v of_o although_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o confession_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o particular_a confession_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o cardinal_n cajetane_a say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o general_a confession_n neither_o indeed_o in_o probability_n can_v it_o be_v any_o 18._o more_o for_o how_o shall_v john_n have_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v such_o multitude_n as_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n mat._n 3._o 5._o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o